Revision as of 08:49, 26 December 2009 view sourceDodo19~enwiki (talk | contribs)6,263 editsm Removed category World War II (using HotCat)← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 20:37, 2 January 2025 view source TylerBurden (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers, Rollbackers31,469 edits Moved body link to first mention | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|1939–1940 war between the Soviet Union and Finland}} | |||
{{Otheruses}} | |||
{{About|the 1939–1940 war between the Soviet Union and Finland|other uses}} | |||
{{FixBunching|beg}} | |||
{{Featured article}} | |||
{{Infobox Military Conflict | |||
{{Pp|small=yes}} | |||
|conflict=Winter War | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2024}} | |||
|partof=] | |||
{{Use British English|date=January 2018}} | |||
|image=] | |||
{{Use shortened footnotes|date=January 2018}} | |||
|caption=A Finnish machine gun crew during the Winter War. | |||
{{Infobox military conflict | |||
|date=30 November 1939 – 13 March 1940 | |||
| conflict = Winter War | |||
|place=Eastern ] | |||
| partof = the ] | |||
|result=] | |||
| image = Winter war.jpg | |||
|territory=] | |||
| image_size = 300px | |||
|combatant1={{flag|Finland}} | |||
| alt = A group of Finnish soldiers in snowsuits manning a heavy machine gun in a foxhole. | |||
|combatant2={{flag|Soviet Union|1923}} | |||
| caption = A Finnish ] machine gun crew during the Winter War | |||
|commander1=] | |||
| date = 30 November 1939 – 13 March 1940<br />({{Age in years, months, weeks and days|month1=11|day1=30|year1=1939|month2=03|day2=13|year2=1940}}) | |||
|commander2=]<br>]<br>]{{#tag:ref|Commander of the Leningrad Military District Kiril Meretskov initially ran the overall operation against the Finns.<ref name="Edwards28">]. p. 93.</ref> The command was passed on 9 December 1939 to the General Staff Supreme Command (later known as ]), directly under Kliment Voroshilov (chairman), ], ] and ].<ref name="Edwards29">]. p. 125.</ref><ref name="Manninen2008-1">]. p. 14.</ref> In January 1940, the Leningrad Military District was reformed and renamed "North-Western Front". Semyon Timoshenko was chosen Army Commander to break the Mannerheim Line.<ref name="Trotter23">]. p. 204.</ref>|group="Note"}} | |||
| place = Eastern ] | |||
|strength1= 337,000–346,500 men{{#tag:ref|At the beginning of the war, the Finns had 337,000 men. The Finnish army had only 250,028 rifles (total 281,594 firearms), but ] brought their own rifles (over 114,000 rifles, total 116,800 firearms) to the war. The Finnish army reached its maximum strength at the beginning of March 1940 with 346,000 men in uniform.|group="Note"}}<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-palokangas">{{cite book |last=Palokangas | first=Markku |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=299–300 |chapter=Suomalaisjoukkojen aseistus ja varustus}}</ref><ref name="pikkujattilainen-juutilainenkoskimaa">{{cite book |last1=Juutilainen | first1=Antti |last2=Koskimaa | first2=Matti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen |date=2005 |page=83 |chapter=Maavoimien joukkojen perustaminen}}</ref><br> 32 tanks{{#tag:ref|From 1919 onwards, the Finns possessed 32 French Renault tanks and few lighter tanks. These were unsuitable for the War, and they were subsequently used as fixed ]es. The Finns bought 32 British ] tanks during 1936–39, but without weapons. Weapons were intended to be manufactured and installed in Finland. Only ten tanks were fit for combat at the beginning of the war.|group="Note"}}<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-palokangas2">{{cite book |last=Palokangas | first=Markku |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=318 |chapter=Suomalaisjoukkojen aseistus ja varustus}}</ref><br> 114 aircraft{{#tag:ref|Situation for the 1st of December, 1939. The Finns had 114 combat airplanes fit for duty and 7 airplanes for communication and observation purposes. In addition, less than a hundred airplanes were used for flight training purposes, not suitable for combat, or under repair. In total, the Finns had 173 aircraft and 43 reserve aircraft.|group="Note"}}<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-peltonen">{{cite book |last=Peltonen | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=607–608 |chapter=Ilmasota talvisodassa}}</ref> | |||
| territory = Cession of the ] islands, ], ], ], ] and lease of ] to the Soviet Union | |||
|strength2=425,640<ref name="Meltiukhov">*{{ru icon}} {{cite book |last=Meltiukhov | first=Mikhail |authorlink=Mikhail Meltiukhov | title=] |date=2000 |page= |publisher = Veche |chapter=4. Советский Союз и борьба за Скандинавский плацдарм|url=http://militera.lib.ru/research/meltyukhov/04.html}}. Table 10: Standing forces: 425,640 men on 30 November, Soviet archive data.</ref><ref name="Krivosheyev1">{{cite book | last=Krivosheyev | first=Grigoriy | authorlink=Grigoriy Krivosheyev |publisher = Greenhill Books | year=1997 | title=Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century | edition=1st | chapter= 4. Soviet – Finland war (30.11.1939–12.03.1940 гг.)| page= 63 | url=http://www.soldat.ru/doc/casualties/book/chapter4_8.html | isbn = 1853672807}}: Standing forces: 550,757 men on 1 January 1940 and 760,578 men by the beginning of March). Soviet archive data.</ref>–998,100 men<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-kilin2"> {{cite book |last=Kilin | first=Yuri |authorlink = Yuri Kilin |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=383 |chapter=Puna-armeijan Stalinin tahdon toteuttajana}} At the end of the invasion, the figure was 22.6 percent of the total Red Army strength.</ref><ref name="Manninen1">]. p. 43. Using declassified Soviet archive material, Manninen listed 20 divisions in 1 November 1939 and 58 divisions in 1 March 1940 in Leningrad Military District.</ref><br> 2,514–6,541 tanks{{#tag:ref|At the beginning of the war the Soviets had 2,514 tanks and 718 armoured cars. The main battlefield was the Karelian Isthmus where the Soviets deployed 1,450 tanks. At the end of the war the Soviets had 6,541 tanks and 1,691 armoured cars. The most common tank type was ], but also ] type was very common.|group="Note"}}<ref name="Kantakoski1">]. p. 260.</ref><br> 3,880 aircraft<br /> | |||
| result = <!-- See talk page; gain new consensus before changing. -->] | |||
|casualties1=25,904 dead or missing{{#tag:ref|Finnish detailed death casualties: Dead, buried 16,766; Wounded, died of wounds 3,089; Dead, not buried, later declared as dead 3,503; Missing, declared as dead 1,712; Died as a prisoner of war 20; Other reasons (diseases, accidents, suicides) 677; Unknown 137.|group="Note"}}<ref name="pikkujattilainen-kurenmaalentila">{{cite book |last1=Kurenmaa | first1=Pekka |last2=Lentilä | first2=Riitta |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen |date=2005 |page=1152 |chapter=Sodan tappiot}}</ref><br>43,557 wounded<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-lentilajuutilainen">{{cite book |last1=Lentilä | first1=Riitta |last2=Juutilainen | first2=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=821 |chapter=Talvisodan uhrit}}</ref><br> 1,000 captured{{#tag:ref|After the War, the Soviet Union repatriated 847 Finns. Finnish and Russian researchers have estimated total number of POWs between 800–1,100 Finns, and the number of deaths as 10–20. See more: ].|group="Note"}}<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-malmi">{{cite book |last=Malmi | first=Timo |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=792 |chapter=Suomalaiset sotavangit}}</ref><br>957 civilians in air raids<ref name="pikkujattilainen-kurenmaalentila" /> <br> 20–30 tanks <br> 62 aircraft<ref name="Tillotson3" /> | |||
| combatant2 = '''{{flag|Soviet Union|1936}}''' | |||
||casualties2= 126,875 dead or missing<ref name="Krivosheyev2">{{cite book | last=Krivosheyev | first=Grigoriy | authorlink=Grigoriy Krivosheyev |publisher = Greenhill Books | year=1997 | title=Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century | edition=1st | url=http://www.soldat.ru/doc/casualties/book/chapter4_8.html | pages = 77–78 | isbn = 1853672807}}</ref>{{#tag:ref|There are many estimates of the number of the Soviet casualties. The official Soviet figure in 1940 was 48,745 dead. In 1990, two Russian professors – Mikhail Semiryaga and N. I. Baryshikov – produced different figures: 53,522 and 53,500 dead respectively. In the early 1990s, Russian historian ] provided a figure of 126,875 dead and missing, total casualties 391,783 men, and the Russian professor ] in 1999 claimed 63,990 dead, total casualties 271,528 men. Kilin upgraded his calculations in 2007 to 134,000 dead.<ref name="Jokisipila2007-2-1">{{cite book |last=Kilin | first=Juri |editor1-first=Markku |editor1-last=Jokisipilä |title=Sodan totuudet |date=2007 |page=91 |chapter=Rajakahakan hidas jäiden lähtö}}</ref> The results of the Krivosheyev's research group has a "semi-official" status. Yuri Kilin, professor of Petrozavodsk State University, has co-authored several books with Finnish historians.|group="Note"}}<br>264,908 wounded<ref name="Krivosheyev2" /><br/> | |||
* ] | |||
5,572 captured<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-manninen2-a">{{cite book |last=Manninen | first=Ohto |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=815 |chapter=Venäläiset sotavangit ja tappiot}}</ref><br/>3,543 tanks{{#tag:ref|The official number was 611 tank casualties. However, the Russian historian Yuri Kilin found a note received by the head of the Soviet General Staff ] which reports 3,543 tank casualties, where 316 tanks were irreparably destroyed. A significant number of tanks were evacuated and repaired. According to the Finnish historian Ohto Manninen, the 7th Soviet Army lost 1,244 tanks alone during the breakthrough battles of the ] in mid-winter. In the aftermath of the Winter War, the Finnish estimate of the number of lost Soviet tanks was 1,000–1,200.|group="Note"}}<ref>]. p. 286.</ref><ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-manninen2">{{cite book |last=Manninen | first=Ohto |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=810–811 |chapter=Venäläiset sotavangit ja tappiot}}</ref><ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-kilin1" /> | |||
| combatant1 = '''{{flag|Finland}}''' | |||
<br>261–515 aircraft{{#tag:ref|Soviet Air Forces lost about 1,000 aircraft, but less than half of them were combat casualties.|group="Note"}}<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-manninen2"/><ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-kilin1">{{cite book |last=Kilin | first=Juri |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=381 |chapter=Puna-armeijan Stalinin tahdon toteuttajana}}</ref> | |||
* ] | |||
| commander2 = {{Plain list| | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ''']''' | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ''']''' | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ''']''' | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ] | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ] | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ] | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ] | |||
* {{flagicon|Soviet Union|1936}} ] | |||
}} | }} | ||
| commander1 = {{Plain list| | |||
{{FixBunching|mid}} | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ''']''' | |||
{{Campaignbox Finland 1939-1945}} | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ''']''' | |||
{{FixBunching|mid}} | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ] | |||
{{Campaignbox Winter War}} | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ] | |||
{{FixBunching|mid}} | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ] | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ] | |||
* {{flagicon|Finland}} ] | |||
}} | |||
| strength2 = {{nowrap|425,000–760,000 soldiers{{refn|<ref name="Meltiukhov2000">]: ch. 4, Table 10</ref> 550,757 soldiers on 1 January 1940 and 760,578 soldiers by the beginning of March.<ref name="Krivo1997_63">], p. 63</ref> In the Leningrad Military District, 1,000,000 soldiers<ref name="Kilin1999_383">], p. 383</ref> and 20 divisions one month before the war and 58 divisions two weeks before its end.<ref>], p. 43</ref> |group="F"}}}}<br /> 2,514–6,541 tanks{{refn|At the beginning of the war, the Soviets had 2,514 tanks and 718 armoured cars. The main battlefield was the Karelian Isthmus where the Soviets deployed 1,450 tanks. At the end of the war the Soviets had 6,541 tanks and 1,691 armoured cars. The most common tank type was ], but also ] type was very common.<ref name="Kanta1998_260">], p. 260</ref>|group="F"}}<br />3,880 aircraft<ref name="Trotter 2002 p. 187">], p. 187</ref> | |||
| strength1 = {{nowrap|300,000–340,000 soldiers{{refn|At the beginning of the war, the Finns had 300,000 soldiers. The Finnish Army had only 250,028 rifles (total 281,594 firearms), but ] brought their own rifles (over 114,000 rifles, total 116,800 firearms) to the war. The Finnish Army reached its maximum strength at the beginning of March 1940 with 346,000 soldiers in uniform.<ref name="Palo1999_299-300">], pp. 299–300</ref><ref name="JK2005_83">], p. 83</ref>|group="F"}}}}<br />32 tanks{{refn|From 1919 onwards, the Finns possessed 32 French ] tanks and a few lighter tanks. These were unsuitable for the war and they were subsequently used as fixed ]. The Finns bought 32 British ] tanks during 1936–39, but without weapons. Weapons were intended to be manufactured and installed in Finland. Only 10 tanks were fit for combat at the beginning of the conflict.<ref name="Palo1999_318">], p. 318</ref>|group="F"}}<br />114 aircraft{{refn|On 1 December 1939 the Finns had 114 combat aeroplanes fit for duty and seven aeroplanes for communication and observation purposes. Almost 100 aeroplanes were used for flight training purposes, unsuitable for combat or under repair. In total, the Finns had 173 aircraft and 43 reserve aircraft.<ref name="Peltonen">]</ref>|group="F"}} | |||
| casualties2 = 126,875–167,976 dead or missing<ref name="Krivo1997_77-78">], pp. 77–78</ref><ref name="Kilin2007b_91">], p. 91</ref><ref name=autogenerated3>]</ref><ref name="Sokolov00_340">], p. 340</ref><br />188,671–207,538 wounded or sick<ref name="Krivo1997_77-78"/><ref name="Kilin2007b_91" /> (including at least 61,506 sick or ]<ref name="Krivosheyev, Table 100">{{Cite web|url=http://rus-sky.com/history/library/w/w04.htm|title=РОССИЯ И СССР В ВОЙНАХ XX ВЕКА. Глава III. ЛЮДСКИЕ ПОТЕРИ КРАСНОЙ АРМИИ ЗА ВРЕМЯ ГРАЖДАНСКОЙ ВОЙНЫ И ИНОСТРАННОЙ ВОЕННОЙ ИНТЕРВЕНЦИИ.|website=rus-sky.com|access-date=11 September 2018|archive-date=12 May 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210512205514/http://rus-sky.com/history/library/w/w04.htm|url-status=live}}</ref>)<br />5,572 ]<ref name="Manninen1999b_815">], p. 815</ref><br />1,200–3,543 tanks<ref name="Kilin1999">] p. 381</ref><ref name="Kanta1998_286">], p. 286</ref><ref name="Manninen1999b_810-811">], pp. 810–811</ref><br />261–515 aircraft<ref name="Manninen1999b_810-811"/><ref name="Kilin1999_381">], p. 381</ref><br /><br />'''321,000–381,000 total casualties''' | |||
| casualties1 = 25,904 dead or missing<ref name="Kur&Lent2005_1152">], p. 1152</ref><br />43,557 wounded<ref name=autogenerated2>], p. 821</ref><br />800–1,100 ]<ref name="Malmi1999_792">], p. 792</ref><br />20–30 tanks <br />62 aircraft<ref name="Tillo1993_160"/><br />1 ] damaged <br /> ] ceded to the Soviet Union <br />'''70,000 total casualties''' | |||
| notes = | |||
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Winter War}} | |||
|}} | |||
{{WWIITheatre}} | {{WWIITheatre}} | ||
{{Campaignbox Scandinavia in World War II}} | |||
{{FixBunching|end}} | |||
{{Campaignbox Finland 1939-1945}} | |||
{{Winter War}} | |||
The '''Winter War''' |
The '''Winter War'''{{refn|This name is translated as follows: {{langx|fi|talvisota}}, {{langx|sv|Vinterkriget}}, {{lang-rus|Зи́мняя война́|r=Zimnyaya voyna}}. The names '''Soviet–Finnish War 1939–1940''' ({{langx|ru|link=no|Сове́тско-финская война́ 1939–1940}}) and '''Soviet–Finland War 1939–1940''' ({{langx|ru|link=no|Сове́тско-финляндская война́ 1939–1940}}) are often used in Russian ];<ref>]</ref><ref>]</ref><ref>]</ref> '''Russo–Finnish War 1939–1940''' or '''Finno-Russian War 1939–1940''' are used by the U.S. ]' catalogue (see authority control).|group="F"}} was a war between the ] and ]. It began with a Soviet invasion of Finland on 30 November 1939, three months after the outbreak of ], and ended three and a half months later with the ] on 13 March 1940. Despite superior military strength, especially in tanks and aircraft, the Soviet Union suffered severe losses and initially made little headway. The ] deemed the attack illegal and expelled the Soviet Union from its organization. | ||
*{{cite web |url=http://militera.lib.ru/h/sb_crusade_in_rossia/02.html |title=Вовлечение Финляндии во Вторую Мировую войну |author=В.Н. Барышников, Э. Саломаа |year=2005 |publisher=Военная Литература |language = Russian |trans_title=Крестовый поход на Россию |accessdate=3 November 2009 }} | |||
*{{cite web |url=http://militera.lib.ru/h/kovalev_ea2/07.html |title=Зимняя война балтийских подводных лодок (1939–1940 гг.) |author=Эрик Ковалев |year=2006 |publisher=Военная Литература |language = Russian |trans_title=Короли подплава в море червонных валетов |accessdate=3 November 2009 }} | |||
{{ru icon}} {{cite web |url=http://www.otvaga2004.narod.ru/photo/winterwar/wwar1.htm |title=Танки в Зимней войне 1939–1940 |author=М. Коломиец |year=2001 |publisher= |trans_title=Фронтовая иллюстрация |accessdate=3 November 2009 }} | |||
{{ru icon}} {{cite web |url=http://militera.lib.ru/h/shirokorad1/9_01.html |title=Зимняя война 1939–1940 гг. |author=Александр Широкорад |year=2001 |publisher=Военная Литература |trans_title=Предыстория Зимней войны |accessdate=3 November 2009 }}</ref>|group="Note"}} was a military conflict between the ] and ]. It began with a Soviet offensive on 30 November 1939, three months after the start of ] and the ], and ended on 13 March 1940 with the ]. The ] deemed the attack illegal and expelled the Soviet Union on 14 December 1939.<ref>{{cite web |title= League of Nations' expulsion of the U.S.S.R. |url= http://www.ibiblio.org/pha/policy/1939/391214a.html |date= 14 December 1939 |work= |publisher= League of Nation |accessdate=24 July 2009}}</ref> | |||
The Soviets made several demands, including that Finland cede substantial border territories in exchange for land elsewhere, claiming security reasons{{snd}}primarily the protection of ], {{convert|32|km|mi|lk=off|sigfig=2|abbr=on}} from the Finnish border. When Finland refused, the Soviets invaded. <!-- WP:LEAD: "As a general rule of thumb, a lead section should contain no more than four well-composed paragraphs and be carefully sourced as appropriate"; | |||
The Soviet forces had three times as many soldiers as the Finns, thirty times as many aircraft, and a hundred times as many ]s. The ], however, had been crippled by a ] in 1937, reducing its morale and efficiency shortly before the outbreak of fighting.<ref>]. p. 489.</ref> With over 30,000 of its ] executed or imprisoned, including most of those of the highest ranks, the Red Army in 1939 had many inexperienced senior officers.<ref>]. p. 58.</ref><ref name="Ries3">]. p. 56.</ref> Because of these factors, and high commitment and morale in the Finnish forces, Finland was able to resist the Soviet invasion for far longer than the Soviets expected.<ref name="Ries4">]. pp. 79–80.</ref> | |||
WP:CITELEAD: "The necessity for citations in a lead should be determined on a case-by-case basis by editorial consensus"; and | |||
WP:CREATELEAD: "While not usually required, we often include a few references with any controversial content in the lead to prevent edit wars. Controversial content often draws fire and demands for references, so we usually oblige". | |||
The following sentence has been formulated during a debate that took almost a year between 2014 and 2015 (see talk). The article has been promoted to FA since and the paragraph copyedited. Please discuss before substantial amendments. --> Most sources conclude that the Soviet Union had intended to conquer all of Finland, and cite the establishment of the ] and the ]'s secret protocols as evidence of this,{{refn|See the ] and the following sources:<ref name=":0">], pp. 37, 42, 43, 46, 49</ref><ref name=":1">] pp. 188–217</ref><ref name=":2">] p. 3</ref><ref name=":3">] p. 76</ref><ref name=":4">] p. 210</ref><ref name=":5">], p. 124</ref>|group="F"}} while other sources argue against the idea of a full Soviet conquest.{{refn|See the ] and the following sources:<ref name=":6">], p. xvi</ref><ref name="Trotter_17">], p. 17</ref><ref name="Lightbody_55">], p. 55</ref><ref name="Kotkin_966_974_1008">], pp. 966, 974, 1008</ref>|group="F"}} Finland repelled Soviet attacks for more than two months and inflicted substantial losses on the invaders in temperatures as low as {{convert|-43|C|F}}. The battles focused mainly on ] along the ], on ] in ] and on ] in ], but there were also battles in ] and ] in ]. | |||
Hostilities ceased in March 1940 with the signing of the Moscow Peace Treaty. Finland ceded 11 percent of its pre-war territory and 30 percent of its economic assets to the Soviet Union.<ref name="Edwards3" /> Soviet losses on the front were heavy and the country's international reputation suffered.<ref name="Edwards15" /> The Soviet forces did not accomplish their objective of the total conquest of Finland, but did gain sufficient territory along ] to provide a buffer for ]. The Finns, however, retained their ] and improved their international reputation. | |||
Following the initial setbacks, the Soviets reduced their strategic objectives and put an end to the puppet Finnish communist government in late January 1940, informing the Finnish government that they were willing to negotiate peace.<ref>], pp. 126, 127</ref><ref name="Trotter 2002 pp. 234">], pp. 234–235</ref> After the Soviet military reorganized and adopted different tactics, they renewed their offensive in February 1940 and overcame the Finnish defences on the Karelian Isthmus. This left the Finnish army in the main theatre of war near the breaking point, with a retreat seeming inevitable. Consequently, Finnish commander-in-chief ] urged a peace deal with the Soviets, while the Finns still retained bargaining power.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Mannerheim |first1=Carl Gustaf Emil |title=Memoirs |date=1953 |publisher=E.P. Dutton & Company |pages=364–365}}</ref> | |||
The peace treaty thwarted the ] to Finland through northern ]. One of the Allied operation's major goals had been to take control of ] and cut its deliveries to ].<ref name="Trotter22">]. p. 239.</ref> | |||
Hostilities ceased in March 1940 with the signing of the Moscow Peace Treaty in which Finland ceded 9% of its territory to the Soviet Union. Soviet losses were heavy, and the country's international reputation suffered.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.warhistoryonline.com/war-articles/winter-war-finland.html|title=The Winter War – When the Finns Humiliated the Russians|first=Ivano|last=Massari|publisher=War History Online|date=18 August 2015|access-date=19 December 2021|archive-date=19 December 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211219185618/https://www.warhistoryonline.com/war-articles/winter-war-finland.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Their gains exceeded their pre-war demands, and the Soviets received substantial territories along ] and further north. Finland retained its ] and enhanced its international reputation. The poor performance of the ] encouraged German Chancellor ] to believe that an attack on the Soviet Union would be successful and confirmed negative Western opinions of the Soviet military. After 15 months of ], in June 1941, ] commenced ], and the ] between Finland and the Soviets began. | |||
== Background == | |||
{{Main|Background of the Winter War}} | |||
=== Politics of Finland before the War === | |||
] p. 10.</ref> | |||
{{legend|#ADFF2F|Neutral countries}}{{legend|#01796F|Germany and annexed countries}}{{legend|#FF4F00|Soviet Union and annexed countries}}{{legend|orange|Countries with Soviet military bases}}]] | |||
Finland comprised the eastern part of the ] for centuries before 1809. At this time, to protect its imperial capital ], ] conquered and converted Finland into an ] ] within the Russian Empire. Finland enjoyed wide autonomy and its ] until the end of the nineteenth century, when Russia began ] as part of a general policy to strengthen the central government and unify the Empire by Russification. These attempts ruined Russia's relations with the Finns and increased support for Finnish self-determination movements.<ref name="Trotter2">]. pp. 4–6.</ref> | |||
==Background== | |||
The outbreak of the ] and the collapse of the Russian Empire gave Finland a window of opportunity and on 6 December 1917, the Senate of Finland ]. The new ] Russian government was weak and, with the threat of ] looming, Soviet Russia recognized the new Finnish government just three weeks after the declaration of independence.<ref name="Trotter2" /> Sovereignty was fully achieved in May, 1918 after a short ] and the expulsion of Bolshevik troops.<ref name="JowettSnodgrass6">]. p. 3.</ref> | |||
{{Main|Background of the Winter War}}{{See also|Timeline of the Winter War|Treaty of Tartu (Finland–Russia)}} | |||
=== Finnish-Soviet relations and politics === | |||
Finland joined the ] in 1920. Finland sought security guarantees from the League, but its primary goal was cooperation with the ]. The Finnish and Swedish militaries engaged in wide-ranging cooperation, but were more focused on the exchange of information and defence planning for the ] than on ]s, or the stockpiling and deployment of materiel. Nevertheless, the ] carefully avoided committing itself to Finnish foreign policy.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola3">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=21–24 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref> Another Finnish military policy was the ] ] between Finland and ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola5">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=33–34 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|East Karelian uprising|Soviet–Finnish Non-Aggression Pact}} | |||
{{See also|Independence of Finland}} | |||
], p. 10</ref>{{sfnp|Hough|2019}} | |||
{{legend|#98c807|Neutral countries}}{{legend|#636466|Germany and annexed countries}}{{legend|#d13814|Soviet Union and annexed countries}}{{legend|#ef9421|Neutral countries with military bases established by Soviet Union in October 1939}}]] | |||
Until the early nineteenth century, Finland was the eastern part of the ]. From 21 February 1808 to 17 September 1809, the ] waged the ] against the Kingdom of Sweden, ostensibly to protect the Russian capital, ]. Eventually Russia conquered and ] Finland, and converted it into an ] ].<ref name="Trotter2">], pp. 3–5</ref> The resulting ] enjoyed wide autonomy within Russia until the end of the nineteenth century, when Russia began attempts ] as part of a general policy to strengthen the central government and unify the Empire by ]. Those attempts were aborted because of Russia's internal strife, but they ruined Russia's relationship with Finland. In addition, support increased in Finland for self-determination movements.<ref name="Trotter_4-6">], pp. 4–6</ref> | |||
] led to the collapse of the Russian Empire during the ] of 1917 and the ]. On 15 November 1917, the ] Russian government ], including the right to secede and form a separate state, which gave Finland a window of opportunity. On 6 December 1917, the ] ]. ], later the ], recognised the new Finnish government just three weeks after the declaration.<ref name= "Trotter_4-6"/> Finland achieved full sovereignty in May 1918 after a ] in which the conservative ] defeated the socialist ] with the help of the ], pro-German ], and some Swedish troops, in addition to the expulsion of Bolshevik troops.<ref name="JS2006_3">], p. 3</ref> | |||
The 1920s and early 1930s were a politically unstable time in Finland. The ] was declared illegal in 1931, and the far-right ] organised anti-Communist violence, which culminated in a ] in 1932. Thereafter the ultra-nationalist ] (IKL) had a minor presence — at most 14 seats out of 200 in the ].<ref name="Edwards7">]. pp. 26–27.</ref> By the late 1930s the export-oriented Finnish economy was growing and the country had almost solved its problems with extreme political movements.<ref name="Edwards3">]. p. 18.</ref> | |||
Finland joined the League of Nations in 1920 and sought security guarantees, but Finland's primary goal was co-operation with the ], mainly Sweden, and it focused on the exchange of information and on defence planning (the joint defence of ], for example), rather than on ] or on the stockpiling and the deployment of ]. Nevertheless, Sweden carefully avoided committing itself to Finnish foreign policy.<ref name="Turtola1999a_21-24">], pp. 21–24</ref> Finland's military policy included clandestine ] with ].<ref name="Turtola1999a_33-34">], pp. 33–34</ref> | |||
=== Soviet–Finnish relations and politics before the War === | |||
] signed in Helsinki on 21 January 1932. On the left the Finnish foreign minister ], and on the right the Ambassador of the Soviet Union ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola8" />]] | |||
The period after the Finnish Civil War to the early 1930s was a politically unstable time in Finland because of the continued rivalry between the conservatives and the socialists. The ] was declared illegal in 1931, and the nationalist ] organised ] violence, which culminated in a ] in 1932. The successor of the Lapua Movement, the ], had a minor presence in national politics and never had more than 14 seats of the 200 in the ].<ref name="Edwards_26-27">], pp. 26–27</ref> By the late 1930s, the export-oriented Finnish economy was growing and the nation's extreme political movements had diminished.<ref name="Edwards_18">], p. 18</ref> | |||
After the Soviet involvement in the ] in 1918, no formal peace treaty was signed. In 1918 and 1919, Finnish volunteer forces conducted two unsuccessful military incursions across the Russian border: the ] and ]s. In 1920, ], based in ], attempted to assassinate the former Finnish White Guards Commander-in-Chief ] ]. After these low-intensity military actions, on 14 October 1920 Finland and Soviet Russia signed the ], confirming the new Finnish–Soviet border as the old border between the autonomous ] and ] proper. In addition, Finland received ], with its ] on the ]. Despite the signing of the treaty, relations between the two countries remained strained. The Finnish government allowed volunteers to cross the border to support the ] in 1921, and Finnish communists in the Soviet Union continued to prepare for a ] and staged a cross-border raid into Finland, called the "]", in 1922.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola8">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=30–33 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref> | |||
] was signed by ] and ] in Moscow 1932.]] | |||
In 1932, the Soviet Union signed a ] with Finland, which was reaffirmed for a ten-year period in 1934.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola8" /> However, relations between the two countries remained largely '']''. While foreign trade in Finland was ], less than one percent of Finnish trade was with the Soviet Union.<ref name="Edwards1a">]. p. 31.</ref> In 1934 the Soviet Union joined the League of Nations.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola8" /> | |||
After Soviet involvement in the Finnish Civil War in 1918, no formal peace treaty was signed. In 1918 and 1919, Finnish volunteers conducted two unsuccessful military incursions across the Soviet border, the ] and ]s, to annex areas in ] that according to the ] ideology would combine all ] into a single state. In 1920, Finnish communists based in Soviet Russia attempted to assassinate the former Finnish ] Commander-in-Chief, Marshal ]. On 14 October 1920, Finland and Soviet Russia signed the ], confirming the old border between the autonomous Grand Duchy of Finland and Imperial Russia proper as the new Finnish–Soviet border. Finland also received ], with its ] on the Arctic Ocean.<ref>], pp. 156–161, 237–238, 323, 454</ref><ref>], pp. 452–454</ref> Despite the signing of the treaty, relations between the two countries remained strained. The Finnish government allowed volunteers to cross the border to support the ] in Russia in 1921, and Finnish communists in the Soviet Union continued to prepare for revenge and staged a cross-border raid into Finland, the ], in 1922.<ref name="Turtola1999a_30-33">], pp. 30–33</ref> In 1932, the ] was signed between both countries, and it was reaffirmed for ten years in 1934.<ref name="Turtola1999a_30-33" /> Foreign trade in Finland was booming, but less than 1% of it was with the Soviet Union.<ref name="Edwards_31">], p. 31</ref> In 1934, the Soviet Union also joined the League of Nations.<ref name="Turtola1999a_30-33" /> | |||
=== Justification === | |||
During the ], Soviet propaganda painted Finland's leadership as a "vicious and reactionary Fascist clique". The Finnish Marshal C.G.E. Mannerheim and the leader of the ] ] were subjected to particular scorn.<ref name="Edwards9">]. pp. 32–33.</ref> | |||
] ] regarded it a disappointment that the Soviet Union could not halt the Finnish Revolution.<ref>], pp. 43–46</ref> He thought that the pro-Finland movement in Karelia posed a direct threat to ] and that the area and defences of Finland could be used to invade the Soviet Union or restrict fleet movements.<ref>], p. 13</ref> Soviet propaganda then painted Finland's leadership as a "vicious and reactionary ] clique". Field Marshal Mannerheim and ], the leader of the ], were targeted for particular scorn.<ref name="Edwards_32-33">], pp. 32–33</ref> When Stalin gained absolute power through the ] of 1938, the Soviets changed their foreign policy toward Finland and began to pursue the reconquest of the provinces of Tsarist Russia that had been lost during the chaos of the ] and the Russian Civil War almost two decades earlier.<ref name="Murphy 2021 p. 7">], p. 7</ref> Soviet leaders believed that the old empire's extended borders provided territorial security and wanted Leningrad, only {{convert|32|km|mi|lk=off|sigfig=2|abbr=on}} from the Finnish border, to enjoy a similar level of security against the rising power of ].<ref name="Lightbody_52">], p. 52</ref><ref>], p. 15</ref> | |||
=== Negotiations === | |||
With ] gaining near-absolute power through the ] of 1938, the Soviet Union changed its foreign policy toward Finland in the late 1930s. The Soviet Union began pursuing the recovery of the provinces of Tsarist Russia lost during the chaos of the October Revolution and the Russian Civil War. The Soviet leadership believed that the old Empire had ideal security and territorial possessions, and wanted the newly christened city of ] to enjoy a similar security.<ref name="Edwards1">]. pp. 28–29.</ref> | |||
{{Main|Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact}} | |||
] during "additional ]" at the Karelian Isthmus, on 10 October 1939.]] | |||
In April 1938, ] agent ] contacted Finnish Foreign Minister ] and Finnish Prime Minister ], stating that the Soviets did not trust Germany and that war was considered possible between the two countries. The Red Army would not wait passively behind the border but would rather "advance to meet the enemy". Finnish representatives assured Yartsev that Finland was committed to a policy of neutrality and that the country would resist any armed incursion. Yartsev suggested that Finland cede or lease some islands in the ] along the seaward approaches to Leningrad, but Finland refused.<ref name="Trotter_12-13">], pp. 12–13</ref><ref name="Turtola1999a_32-33">], pp. 32–33</ref> | |||
=== Soviet–Finnish prewar negotiations === | |||
In April 1938, an ] agent, ] contacted the Finnish foreign minister ] and prime minister ], stating that the Soviet Union did not trust Germany and that war was considered possible between the two countries. The Red Army would not wait passively behind the border but would rather "advance to meet the enemy." Finnish representatives assured Yartsev that Finland was committed to a policy of neutrality and that the country would resist any armed incursion. Yartsev suggested that Finland ] or ] some islands in the ] along the seaward approaches to Leningrad. Finland refused.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola9">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=32–33 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref><ref name="Trotter1">]. pp. 12–13.</ref> | |||
Negotiations continued throughout 1938 without results. Finnish reception of Soviet entreaties was decidedly cool, as the violent collectivisation and |
Negotiations continued throughout 1938 without results. The Finnish reception of Soviet entreaties was decidedly cool, as the violent collectivisation and purges in Stalin's Soviet Union resulted in a poor opinion of the country. Most of the Finnish communist elite in the Soviet Union had been executed during the Great Purge, further tarnishing the Soviets' image in Finland. Meanwhile, Finland was attempting to negotiate a military co-operation plan with Sweden and hoping to jointly defend Åland.<ref name="Turtola1999a_34-35">], pp. 34–35</ref> | ||
The Soviet Union and |
The Soviet Union and Nazi Germany signed the ] in August 1939. It was publicly a ], but it included a secret protocol in which Central and Eastern European countries were divided into ]. Finland fell into the Soviet sphere. On 1 September 1939, Germany began its ], and two days later, the United Kingdom and France declared war on Germany. On 17 September, the ] began. After the fall of Poland, Germany and the Soviet Union exchanged occupied Polish lands to establish a new border in accordance with the provisions of the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact. Estonia, ] and ] were soon ] that allowed the Soviets to establish military bases on their soil.<ref name="EP1985_6">], p. 6</ref> Estonia accepted the ] by signing the agreement on 28 September. Latvia and Lithuania followed in October. Unlike the three Baltic countries, Finland started a gradual ] under the guise of "additional ]".<ref name= "Turtola1999a_38-41">], pp. 38–41</ref> The Soviets had already started intensive mobilisation near the Finnish border in 1938–39.<ref name="Murphy 2021 p. 7"/> Assault troops thought to be necessary for the invasion did not begin deployment until October 1939. Operational plans made in September called for the invasion to start in November.<ref name="Ries1988_55-56">], pp. 55–56</ref><ref name="Manninen1999a_141-148">], pp. 141–148</ref> | ||
On 5 October 1939, the Soviets invited a Finnish delegation to Moscow for negotiations. ], the Finnish envoy to Sweden, was sent to Moscow to represent the Finnish government<ref name="Turtola1999a_38-41" /> Furthermore, the negotiations were attended by Stalin in person, signalling the seriousness of the effort.<ref name="Kotkin_960">], pp. 960</ref> Paasikivi would later recount his surprise over the friendly atmosphere in which the delegation was received, and mentioned the pleasant manners of Stalin towards them.<ref name="Kotkin_963">], pp. 963</ref> | |||
=== War preparations === | |||
] and his team arriving from Moscow for the first round of negotiations on 16 October 1939. From left, minister ], J.K. Paasikivi, chief of staff Johan Nykopp and colonel Aladár Paasonen.]] | |||
On 5 October 1939, the Soviet Union invited a Finnish delegation to Moscow for negotiations. ], the Finnish ambassador to Sweden, was sent to Moscow to represent the Finnish government.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola11" /> The Soviets demanded that the border between the USSR and Finland on the ] be moved westward to a point only {{convert|30|km|mi|0}} east of ] and that the Finns destroy all existing fortifications on the Karelian Isthmus. They also demanded the cession of islands in the ] as well as the ]. Furthermore, the Finns would have to lease the ] for thirty years and permit the Soviets to establish a ] there. In exchange, the Soviet Union would cede two municipalities with twice the territory demanded from Finland.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola11" /><ref name="Trotter3">]. pp. 14–16.</ref> Accepting Soviet demands would have forced the Finns to dismantle their defences in ].<ref name="JowettSnodgrass7">]. p. 4.</ref> | |||
The meetings began on 12 October, with Molotov's offer of a mutual assistance pact, which the Finns immediately refused. To the Finns' surprise, Molotov dropped the offer and instead proposed an exchange of territory.<ref name="Kotkin_960"/> The offer stipulated that the Finnish-Soviet border on the ] be moved westward to a point only {{convert|30|km|mi|abbr=on}} east of ] ({{Langx|ru|Vyborg}}) and that Finland destroy all existing fortifications on the Karelian Isthmus. Likewise, the delegation demanded the cession of islands in the Gulf of Finland as well as ] ({{langx|fi|Kalastajasaarento}}). The Finns would also have to lease the ] for 30 years and to permit the Soviets to establish a ] there. In exchange, the Soviet Union would cede ] and ] from ] (2120 square miles), an area twice the size as that of the territory demanded from Finland (1000 square miles).<ref name="Turtola1999a_38-41" /><ref name="Trotter_14-16">], pp. 14–16</ref><ref name="Kotkin_962">], pp. 962</ref> | |||
The Soviet offer divided the Finnish government, but it was eventually rejected. On 31 October, in the assembly of the ], Molotov announced Soviet demands in public. The Finns made two counteroffers whereby Finland would cede the ] area to the Soviet Union, far less than the Soviets had demanded.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola12">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=41–43 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref> | |||
The Soviet offer divided the Finnish government: ] had argued for an agreement, being pessimistic of the Finnish prospects in a war against the Soviet Union.<ref name="Kotkin_970">], p. 970</ref> But the Finnish government was reticent in reaching an agreement out of mistrust for Stalin: there was a fear of repeated follow-up demands, which would have put the future of Finnish sovereignty in danger. There were also those, such as Foreign Minister ] and Prime Minister ], and the Finnish intelligence in general, who mistook the demands and the Soviet military build-up as a mere bluff on the part of Stalin, and were thus disinclined to reach an agreement.<ref name="Kotkin_970"/> | |||
Following the failure of negotiations, the Soviets started an intensive mobilisation near the Finnish border in 1938–1939. Assault troops necessary for invasion did not begin deployment until October 1939. Operational plans made in September called for the invasion to start in November.<ref name="Ries2">]. pp. 55–56.</ref><ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-manninen">{{cite book |last=Manninen | first=Ohto |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=141–148 |chapter=Neuvostoliiton tavoitteet ennen talvisotaa ja sen aikana}}</ref> | |||
The Finns made two counteroffers to cede the ] area to the Soviet Union. That would double the distance between Leningrad and the Finnish border but was far less than the Soviets had demanded.<ref name="Turtola1999a_41-43">], pp. 41–43</ref> The Finns would also cede the islands in the Gulf of Finland, but they would not agree to lease any territory to the USSR for military purposes.<ref>]</ref><ref name="Kotkin_964">], p. 964</ref> | |||
=== The shelling of Mainila === | |||
On 26 November, ] was reported near the village of ]. A Soviet border guard post had been shelled by an unknown party resulting, according to Soviet reports, in the deaths of four and injuries of nine border guards. Research conducted by several Finnish and Russian historians later concluded that the shelling was carried out from the Soviet side of the border by an ] unit with the purpose of providing the Soviet Union with a '']'' and a pretext to withdraw from the ].<ref name="Ries5">]. pp. 77–78. "This is confirmed in ] memoirs, where he states that Artillery Marshal Kulik personally supervised the bombardment of the Finnish village."</ref><ref name="Edwards14">]. p. 105.</ref><ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola13">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=44–45 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref> | |||
On the next meeting on 23 October, Stalin conceded to lessen his demands: a reduction in the amount of land demanded in Karelia; a reduction of the Hanko garrison from 5000 to 4000 men; and reducing the length of lease from 30 years to whatever date the ongoing (second world) war in Europe would end.<ref name="Kotkin_965">], pp. 965</ref> However, this sudden change, contrary to previous statements that Soviet demands were minimalist and thus unalterable, had surprised the Finnish government, and lead them to believe more concession may be forthcoming. Thus, Paasikivi's idea of reaching some sort of compromise by offering the Soviets the island of Jussarö and the fort of Ino were refused by Helsinki.<ref name="Kotkin_963_971">], pp. 963, 971</ref> | |||
Soviet Foreign Minister ] claimed it was a Finnish artillery attack and demanded that Finland apologise for the incident and move its forces beyond a line 20–25 kilometres away from the border.<ref name="Tanner1950">]. pp. 85–86</ref> Finland denied responsibility for the attack, rejected the demands, and called for a joint Finnish–Soviet commission to examine the incident. The Soviet Union then claimed that the Finnish response was hostile and renounced the non-aggression pact on 28 November. In the following years, ] described the incident as a Finnish provocation. Doubt on the official Soviet version was cast only in the late 1980s, in the times of '']''. However, the issue continued to divide Russian historiography even after the ].<ref name="Jokisipila2007-6">*{{fi icon}} {{cite book |last=Kilin | first=Juri |editor1-first=Markku |editor1-last=Jokisipilä |title=Sodan totuudet |date=2007 |pages=99–100 |chapter=Leningradin sotilaspiirin rahakahakka}}</ref><ref>{{ru icon}} {{cite web | first=Pavel | last=Aptekar |title= Casus belli |url= http://www.rkka.ru/analys/mainila/mainila.htm |date= |publisher=Rabotse-Krestyanskaya Krasnaya Armiya |accessdate=2 September 2009}}</ref> | |||
On 31 October, Molotov publicly announced the Soviet demands to the ]. This surprised the Finns, and lent credibility to Soviet claims that their demands were minimalist and thus unalterable, as it would have been impossible to reduce them without a loss of prestige after having made them public.<ref name="Kotkin_966">], p. 966</ref> However, the Soviet offer was eventually rejected with respect to the opinion of the public and Parliament.<ref name="Turtola1999a_41-43"/> | |||
=== Soviet political and military offensive === | |||
On 30 November, Soviet forces invaded Finland with 21 divisions, totaling some 450,000 men, and ].<ref name="KilinRaunio1" /><ref name="JowettSnodgrass1">]. p. 6.</ref> Later the Finnish statesman J.K. Paasikivi commented that the Soviet attack without a ] violated three different non-aggression pacts: the Treaty of Tartu signed in 1920, the non-aggression pact between Finland and the Soviet Union signed in 1932 and again in 1934, and also the Charter of the League of Nations, which the Soviet Union signed in 1934.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola13"/> C.G.E. Mannerheim was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the ] after the Soviet attack. In further reshuffling, the Finnish government named ] as the new prime minister and ] as foreign minister.<ref name="Trotter6">]. pp. 48–51.</ref> | |||
At the meeting on 9 November, Paasikivi announced to the attending Stalin and Molotov the Finnish refusal to accept even their reduced demands. The Soviets were visibly surprised. Finnish Foreign Minister ] later wrote that "the eyes of our opposite numbers opened wide". Stalin had asked "You don't even offer Ino?"<ref name="Kotkin_971">], p. 971</ref> This would become the final meeting: the Soviets stopped responding to further Finnish letters and on 13 November, when the Finnish delegation was recalled from Moscow, no Soviet officials came to see them off.<ref name="Kotkin_973">], p. 973</ref> The Finns had left under the expectation that the negotiations would continue.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola12">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=41–43 |chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla}}</ref> Instead, the Soviet Union ramped up its military preparations.<ref name="Kotkin_975">], p. 975</ref> | |||
The negotiations had failed, as neither side was willing to substantially reduce their demands, nor was either side able to fully trust the other. The Finns were fearful of an encroachment on their sovereignty, while the Soviets were (claiming to be) fearful of a springboard for international enemies in Finland, in close proximity to Leningrad. No promises to the contrary managed to persuade the other.<ref name="Kotkin_961_974">], pp. 961, 974</ref> Additionally, both sides had misunderstood the others position: the Finns had assumed that the Soviets had opened up on a maximalist demand, ready to be traded down smaller. The Soviets instead had stressed the minimalist nature of their demands, and were incredulous over Finnish reluctance to agree.<ref name="Kotkin_964"/> Finally, there was also Stalin's unwillingness or inability to accept that any territorial concessions on the part of Finland would have only been possible by a 4/5th majority in the Finnish parliament. He had mocked such a requirement, proposing that they count his and Molotov's votes, too.<ref name="Kotkin_974">], pp. 974</ref> | |||
At the start of the Winter War, Finland brought up the matter of the Soviet invasion before the League of Nations. The League expelled the Soviet Union on 14 December 1939 and exhorted its members to aid Finland.<ref name="Trotter8a" /> | |||
===Shelling of Mainila and Soviet intentions=== | |||
== Soviet advance to the Mannerheim Line == | |||
{{Main|Shelling of Mainila}} | |||
=== Soviet military plan === | |||
] | |||
At the beginning of the war, total victory over Finland was expected within a few weeks. The Red Army had just finished the ] at a cost of less than a thousand casualties. Stalin's expectations of a quick Soviet triumph were backed up by the politician ] and military strategist ], but other generals had their doubts. The ] of the Red Army, ], advocated a serious buildup, extensive logistical and ] preparations, and a rational ], deploying the army's best units. Zhdanov's military commander ] reported at the start of the hostilities: "The terrain of coming operations is split by lakes, rivers, swamps, and is almost entirely covered by forests... The proper use of our forces will be difficult." However, these doubts were not reflected in his troop deployments. Meretskov announced publicly that the Finnish campaign would take at the most two weeks. Soviet soldiers had even been warned not to cross the border into Sweden by mistake.<ref name="Trotter5">]. p. 34.</ref> | |||
On 26 November 1939, an incident was reported near the Soviet village of ], near the border with Finland. A Soviet border guard post had been shelled by an unknown party resulting, according to Soviet reports, in the deaths of four and injuries of nine border guards. Research conducted by several Finnish and Russian historians later concluded that the shelling was a ] operation since there were no artillery units there, and it was carried out from the Soviet side of the border by an NKVD unit with the purpose of providing the Soviets with a '']'' and a pretext to withdraw from the non-aggression pact.<ref name="Ries1988_77-78">], pp. 77–78</ref><ref>], p. 9</ref>{{refn|The Soviet role is confirmed in ]'s memoirs, which states that Artillery Marshal ] had personally supervised the bombardment of the Soviet village.<ref name="Edwards_105">], p. 105</ref><ref name="Turtola1999a_44-45">], pp. 44–45</ref>|group="F"}} Soviet war games held in March 1938 and 1939 had been based on a scenario in which border incidents taking place at the village of Mainila would spark the war.<ref>{{cite book |last=Leskinen | first=Jari |trans-title=Hushed bridge of Finland |title=Vaiettu Suomen silta |year=1997 |pages=406–407 |trans-chapter=Blockade of the Gulf of Finland and the Soviet Union |chapter=Suomenlahden sulku ja Neuvostoliitto |language=fi |isbn=951-710-050-7 |publisher=Hakapaino Oy |location=Helsinki}}</ref> | |||
] decimated the officer corps of the Red Army; those purged included three of its five marshals, 220 of its 264 division-level commanders or higher, and 36,761 officers of all ranks. Fewer than half of the officers remained in total.<ref name="RConquest">]. p. 450.</ref> They were commonly replaced by soldiers who were less competent but more loyal to their superiors. Furthermore unit commanders were superseded by a ], who ratified military decisions on their political merits, further complicating the Soviet chain of command.<ref name="Ries3" /><ref name="Edwards17" /> | |||
] at Mainila, where a ] escalated into the Winter War.|alt=A group of foreign journalists observes something during snowfall in Mainila, where a border incident between Finland and the Soviet Union escalated into the Winter War.]] | |||
=== Soviet order of battle === | |||
Soviet generals were impressed by the success of the German ] ]. However, the blitzkrieg had been tailored to central European conditions with a dense, well-mapped network of paved roads. Armies fighting in central Europe had recognised supply and communications centres, which could be easily targeted by armored vehicle regiments. Finnish army centres, by contrast, were deep inside the country. There were no paved roads, and even gravel or dirt roads were scarce; most of the terrain consisted of trackless forests and swamps. Waging a blitzkrieg in Finland was a highly difficult proposition, and the Red Army failed to meet the level of tactical coordination and local initiative required to execute blitzkrieg tactics in the Finnish theatre.<ref name="Trotter5a">]. pp. 35–36.</ref> This system of dual command destroyed the independence of commanding officers.<ref name="Edwards17">]. p. 189.</ref> | |||
Molotov claimed that the incident was a Finnish artillery attack. He demanded that Finland apologise for the incident and to move its forces beyond a line {{convert|20|-|25|km|mi|abbr=on}} from the border.<ref>], pp. 85–86</ref> Finland denied responsibility for the attack, rejected the demands and called for a joint Finnish–Soviet commission to examine the incident. In turn, the Soviet Union claimed that the Finnish response was hostile, renounced the non-aggression pact and severed diplomatic relations with Finland on 28 November. In the following years, ] described the incident as Finnish provocation. Doubt on the official Soviet version was cast only in the late 1980s, during the policy of '']''. The issue has continued to divide Russian historiography even after the ] in 1991.<ref name="Kilin2007a_99-100">], pp. 99–100</ref><ref>]</ref> | |||
The Soviet forces were positioned as follows:<ref name="Trotter5b">]. pp. 38–39.</ref> | |||
*The ] was located on the ]. Comprising nine divisions, a tank corps and three tank brigades,<ref name="KilinRaunio1">] p. 13.</ref> its objective was the city of ]. The force was later divided into the Seventh and ]. | |||
*The ] was located north of ]. Comprising six divisions and a tank brigade,<ref name="KilinRaunio1" /> its mission was to execute a flanking maneuver around the northern shore of ] to strike at the rear of the ]. | |||
*The ] was positioned to strike into central Finland. It was composed of three divisions with one additional division on its way.<ref name="KilinRaunio1" /> Its mission was to thrust westward to cut Finland in half. | |||
*The ] was based in ]. Comprising three divisions,<ref name="KilinRaunio1" /> its objective was to capture the Arctic port of ] and then advance to the town of ]. | |||
====Soviet intentions==== | |||
=== Finnish order of battle === | |||
In 2013, Russian President ] stated at a meeting with military historians that the Soviets had launched the Winter War to "correct mistakes" made in determining the border with Finland after 1917.<ref>]</ref> Opinion on the scale of the initial Soviet invasion decision is divided. The puppet Finnish communist government and the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact's secret protocol is used as proof that the Soviet Union had intended to conquer all of Finland.{{refn|See the following sources:<ref name=":0"/><ref name=":1"/><ref name=":2"/><ref name=":3"/><ref name=":4"/>|group="F"}} | |||
] | |||
{{See also|Finnish Army (1939)}} | |||
The Finnish strategy was dictated by geography. The frontier with the Soviet Union was more than {{convert|1000|km|mi}} long, but was mostly impassable except along a handful of ]s. In prewar calculations, the Finnish General Staff, which had established its wartime headquarters at ],<ref name="Trotter5b" /> estimated seven Soviet divisions on the Isthmus and no more than five along the whole border north of Lake Ladoga. In that case, the manpower ratio would favor the attacker by a ratio of 3:1. The true ratio was much higher; for example, twelve Soviet divisions were deployed to the north of Lake Ladoga.<ref name="Trotter5c">]. pp. 42–44.</ref> | |||
On 1 December 1939, the Soviet Union formed a ], named the ], to govern Finland after Soviet conquest.{{refn|See the following sources:<ref>], p. 114</ref><ref>], pp. 58, 61</ref><ref>], p. 93</ref><ref name=Killham>], p. 78</ref>|group="F"}} A declaration delivered via ] stated: | |||
An even greater problem than lack of soldiers was the lack of ]; foreign shipments of antitank weapons and aircraft were arriving in small quantities. The ammunition situation was alarming, as stockpiles had cartridges, shells and fuel only for 19–60 days. The ammunition shortage meant the Finns could seldom afford ] or ]. Finnish tank forces were operationally non-existent.<ref name="Trotter5c" /> | |||
{{Blockquote|The People's Government in its present composition regards itself as a provisional government. Immediately upon arrival in Helsinki, capital of the country, it will be reorganised and its composition enlarged by the inclusion of representatives of the various parties and groups participating in the people's front of toilers.<ref>]</ref>}} | |||
The Finnish forces were positioned as follows:<ref name="Trotter5d">]. p. 47.</ref> | |||
*The ] was composed of six divisions under the command of ]. The ] was positioned on its right flank and the ] was positioned on its left flank. | |||
*The ] was located north of Lake Ladoga. It was composed of two divisions under ], who was soon replaced by ]. | |||
*The ] was a collection of ]s, ]s, and drafted ] units under ]. | |||
Soviet leaflets dropped over Helsinki on the first day of the war stated: "Finnish Comrades! We come to you not as conquerors, but as liberators of the Finnish people from the oppression of the capitalists and the landlords".<ref>], p. 237</ref><ref>], pp. 38, 39</ref> | |||
=== First battles === | |||
], on the Karelian Isthmus.{{#tag:ref|A Soviet division consists of 17,500 men, 14,000 rifles, 419 ]s, 200 ]s, 261 ]s, 40 ]s, 48 ]s. A Finnish division consists of 14,200 men, 11,000 rifles, 250 ]s, 250 light machine guns, 116 machine guns, 18 mortars, 18 anti-tank guns. A Soviet division had more men and was better equipped.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-palokangas" />|group="Note"}} | |||
{{legend|black|Mannerheim Line}}{{legend|blue|Finnish Division (XX) or Corps (XXX)}}{{legend|red|Soviet Division (XX), Corps (XXX) or Army (XXXX)}} | |||
-XX- Finnish Divisional Boundary<br> | |||
-XXX- Finnish Corps Boundary]] | |||
The Finnish main defensive line, which became known as the ], was located on the Karelian Isthmus about {{convert|30|to|75|km|mi|0}} from the old Soviet/Finnish border. Red Army soldiers on the Isthmus numbered 250,000 facing 130,000 Finns.<ref name="UittoGeust8">]. p. 54.</ref> The Finnish command deployed a covering force of about 21,000 men in the area in front of the Mannerheim Line in order to delay and damage the Red Army before it reached the line.<ref name="Trotter7">]. p. 69.</ref> | |||
In 1939, Soviet military leadership had formulated a realistic and comprehensive plan for the occupation of Finland.<ref>], p. 50</ref> However, Joseph Stalin was not pleased with the conservative pace that the operation required and demanded new plans be drawn up. With the new plans, the key deadline for Finland's capitulation was to be Stalin's 60th birthday on 21 December.<ref>], pp. 50, 51</ref> Convinced of the invasion's forthcoming success, ], chairman of the highest legislative body in the Soviet Union, commissioned a celebratory piece of music from ], '']'', intended to be performed as the marching bands of the Red Army paraded through Helsinki.<ref name="Edwards_98">], p. 98</ref><ref>], p. 51</ref> The Soviets were confident that the Western powers would not come to Finland's aid. Ivan Maisky, the Soviet ambassador to the UK, said: "Who would help? The Swedes? The British? The Americans? There's no way in hell. There will be a fuss in the press, moral support, moaning and whining. But troops, aircraft, cannons, and machine guns – no."<ref>Rentola K. (2016): Stalin ja Suomen kohtalo. Otava, Helsinki.</ref> | |||
In combat, the biggest cause of confusion among Finnish soldiers were Soviet ]s. The Finns had few ]s and insufficient training in modern ]. However, the favored Soviet armored tactic was a simple frontal charge, the weaknesses of which could be exploited. The Finns learned that at close range, tanks could be dealt with in many ways; for example, logs and crowbars jammed into the ] would often immobilise a tank. Soon, Finns fielded a better '']'' weapon, the ]. It was a glass bottle filled with ] ]s, with a simple hand-lit ]. Molotov cocktails were eventually mass-produced by the Finnish '']'' corporation and bundled with matches with which to light them. Eighty Soviet tanks were destroyed in the border-zone fighting.<ref name="Trotter7a">]. pp. 72–73.</ref> | |||
Hungarian historian István Ravasz wrote that the ] had set out in 1939 that the former borders of the Tsarist Empire were to be restored, including Finland.<ref name=":2"/> American political scientist ] stated that the Soviets "sought to impose a ]" and thus "achieve absolute victory". He quoted Molotov, who had commented in November 1939 on the regime change plan to a Soviet ambassador that the new government "will not be Soviet, but one of a democratic republic. Nobody is going to set up Soviets over there, but we hope it will be a government we can come to terms with as to ensure the security of Leningrad".<ref name=":5"/> According to Russian historian ], the Soviet terms encompassed the strongest fortified approaches of the Finnish defences for a reason. He claimed that Stalin had little hope for such a deal but would play for time for the ongoing mobilisation. He stated the objective as being to secure Finland from being used as a staging ground by means of regime change.<ref>]</ref> | |||
By 6 December, all the Finnish covering forces had withdrawn to the Mannerheim Line. The Red Army began its first major attack against the Line in ] – the area between the shore of Lake Ladoga, the ] and the ] waterway. Along the Suvanto sector, the Finns had a slight advantage of elevation and dry ground to dig into. The Finnish ] had scouted the area and made fire plans in advance, anticipating a Soviet assault. The ] began with a forty-hour Soviet artillery preparation. After the ], the Soviet infantry attacked across open ground, but was repulsed with heavy casualties. From 6–12 December the Red Army continued trying to engage using only one division. The Red Army next strengthened its artillery and brought tanks and the 10th ] to the Taipale front. On 14 December, the bolstered Soviet forces launched a new attack, but were pushed back again. A third Soviet division entered the fight, but performed poorly and panicked under shell fire. The assaults continued without success and the Red Army suffered heavy losses. One typical Soviet attack during the battle lasted just an hour, but left 1,000 dead and twenty-seven tanks strewn on the ice.<ref name="Trotter7b">]. pp. 76–78.</ref> | |||
Others argue against the idea of a complete Soviet conquest. American historian ] asserted that Stalin's objective was to secure Leningrad's flank from a possible German invasion through Finland. He stated that "the strongest argument" against a Soviet intention of full conquest is that it did not happen in either 1939 or during the ] in 1944 even though Stalin "could have done so with comparative ease".<ref name="Trotter_17"/> Bradley Lightbody wrote that the "entire Soviet aim had been to make the Soviet border more secure".<ref name="Lightbody_55"/> In 2002, Russian historian A. Chubaryan stated that no documents had been found in Russian archives that support a Soviet plan to annex Finland. Rather, the objective was to gain Finnish territory and to reinforce Soviet influence in the region.<ref name=":6"/> | |||
North of Lake Ladoga, on the ] front, the defending Finnish units relied on the terrain. Ladoga Karelia, as a large forest wilderness, did not have road networks for the modern Red Army.<ref name="Trotter6a">]. pp. 51–55.</ref> However, the Soviet 8th Army had extended a new railroad line to the border, which could double the supply capability on the front. But on 12 December, the advancing Soviet ], supported by the 56th Rifle Division, was defeated by a much smaller Finnish force under ] in the ], the first Finnish victory of the war.<ref name="Trotter6c">]. p. 121.</ref> | |||
Another American historian ] also shares the position that the Soviet Union did not aim for annexation. He points out the different treatment Finland was given, compared to the Baltics: unlike the pacts of mutual assistance that the Baltics were pressured into, resulting in their total Sovietization, the Soviets demanded limited territorial concessions from Finland, and even offered land in return, which would not have made sense if full Sovietization was intended.<ref name="Kotkin_966_974">], pp. 966, 974</ref> And according to Kotkin, Stalin seemed to be genuinely interested in reaching an agreement during the negotiations: he had personally attended six of the seven meetings with the Finns, and had multiple times reduced his demands.<ref name="Kotkin_974_975">], pp. 974-975</ref> However, mutual mistrust and misunderstandings would mar the negotiations, producing an impasse.<ref name="Kotkin_961_974"/> | |||
In central and northern Finland, roads were few and the terrain hostile. The Finns did not expect large-scale Soviet attacks but the Soviets sent eight divisions, heavily supported by armor and artillery. The 155th Rifle Division attacked at ] and further north, the 44th attacked at ]. The 163rd Rifle Division was deployed at ] and charged with cutting Finland in half by marching the ]. In ], the Soviet 88th and 122nd Rifle Divisions attacked at ]. The arctic port of Petsamo was attacked by the 104th Mountain Rifle Division by sea and land, supported by ].<ref name="Trotter6d">]. pp. 53–54.</ref> | |||
==Opposing forces== | |||
== Defense of Finland == | |||
=== |
===Soviet military plan=== | ||
Before the war, Soviet leadership had expected total victory within a few weeks. The Red Army had just completed the invasion of eastern Poland at a cost of fewer than 4,000 casualties after Germany attacked Poland from the west. Stalin's expectations of a quick Soviet triumph were backed up by politician ] and military strategist ], but other generals were more reserved. Red Army Chief of Staff ] advocated a narrow-front assault right on the Karelian isthmus.<ref name ="Kotkin_981_994">], pp. 981, 994</ref> Additionally, Shaposhnikov argued for a fuller build-up, extensive ] and logistical preparations, a rational ] and the deployment of the army's best units. Zhdanov's military commander, ], reported, "The terrain of coming operations is split by lakes, rivers, swamps, and is almost entirely covered by forests.... The proper use of our forces will be difficult". These doubts were not reflected in Meretskov's troop deployments, and he publicly announced that the Finnish campaign would take two weeks at most. Soviet soldiers had even been warned not to cross the border mistakenly into Sweden.<ref name="Trotter_34">], p. 34</ref> | |||
] | |||
The winter of 1939–1940 was exceptionally cold. One location on the Karelian Isthmus experienced a record low temperature of {{convert|-43|°C|°F|0}} on 16 January 1940.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-paulaharju1">{{cite book |last=Paulaharju | first=Jyri |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=292 |chapter=Pakkastalven kourissa}}</ref> At the beginning of the war, only those Finnish soldiers who were in active ] had ] and ]. The rest had to make do with their own clothing, which for many soldiers was their normal winter clothing with semblance of an insignia added. Finnish soldiers were also skilled in ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-paulaharju2">{{cite book |last=Paulaharju | first=Jyri |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=289–290 |chapter=Pakkastalven kourissa}}</ref> | |||
Stalin's purges in the 1930s had devastated the officer corps of the Red Army; those purged included three of its five marshals, 220 of its 264 division or higher-level commanders and 36,761 officers of all ranks. Fewer than half of all the officers remained.<ref name="RConquest">], p. 450</ref><ref>], p. 489</ref> They were commonly replaced by soldiers who were less competent but more loyal to their superiors. Unit commanders were overseen by ], whose approval was needed to approve and ratify military decisions, which they evaluated based on their political merits. The dual system further complicated the Soviet chain of command<ref>], p. 58</ref><ref name="Ries1988_56">], p. 56</ref> and annulled the independence of commanding officers.<ref name="Edwards_189">], p. 189</ref> | |||
The cold, the snow, the forest, and the long hours of darkness were factors that the Finns could turn to their advantage. The Finns dressed in layers and the ] wore a lightweight white snow ]. This snow-camouflage made the ski troopers almost invisible as the Finns executed ] against Soviet columns. At the beginning of the war, Soviet tanks were painted in standard ] and men dressed in regular ] uniforms. Not until late January 1940 did the Soviets paint their equipment in white and issue ]s to their infantry.<ref name="Trotter11">]. pp. 145–146.</ref> | |||
After the Soviet success at the ] against Japan, on the USSR's eastern border, Soviet High Command had divided into two factions. One side was represented by the ] veterans General ] from the ]; the tank expert General ] and Stalin's favourite general, Marshal ], the chief of artillery.<ref>], p. 996</ref> The other faction was led by Khalkhin Gol veterans General ] of the Red Army and General ] of the Soviet Air Forces.<ref>], pp. 994–995</ref> Under this divided command structure, the lessons of the Soviet Union's "first real war on a massive scale using tanks, artillery, and aircraft" at Khalkin Gol went unheeded.<ref name=autogenerated1>], p. 997</ref> As a result, Russian ]s were less successful during the Winter War, and it took the Soviet Union three months and over a million men to accomplish what Zhukov had managed at Khalkhin Gol in ten days (albeit in completely different circumstances).<ref name=autogenerated1 /><ref>], p. 167</ref> | |||
Most Soviet soldiers had proper winter clothes, but this was not the case with every unit. In the ], many Soviet soldiers died of ]. The Soviet troops lacked skill in skiing, so soldiers were restricted to movement by road and were forced to move in long columns. Furthermore, the Red Army lacked proper winter tents and men had to sleep in improvised shelters.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-paulaharju3">{{cite book |last=Paulaharju | first=Jyri |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=297–298 |chapter=Pakkastalven kourissa}}</ref> Some Soviet units had frostbite casualties as high as 10 percent even before crossing the Finnish border.<ref name="Trotter11" /> The cold weather did confer one advantage: Soviet tanks were able to move more easily over frozen terrain and bodies of water, rather than being immobilised in ]s and mud.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-paulaharju3" /> | |||
=== |
===Soviet order of battle=== | ||
{{See also|Red Army}} | |||
] | |||
]. A Soviet tank on the road in the background according to the photographer.|alt=A ground-level photo at Kollaa, with trees in the foreground, a snowy field in-between and dense forests as well as a Soviet tank in the distance.]] | |||
In battles from Ladoga Karelia all the way north to the Arctic port of Petsamo, the Finns used ]. The Red Army was superior in men and material, but the Finns used the advantages of speed, tactics, and economy of force. Particularly on the Ladoga Karelia front and during the ], the Finns isolated smaller portions of numerically superior Soviet forces. With Soviet forces divided into smaller pieces, the Finns could deal with them individually and attack from all sides.<ref name="Trotter11a">]. pp. 131–132.</ref> | |||
Soviet generals were impressed by the success of German '']'' ], but they had been tailored to conditions in ], with its dense well-mapped network of paved roads. Armies fighting there had recognised supply and communications centres, which could be easily targeted by armoured vehicle regiments. Finnish Army centres, in contrast, were deep inside the country. There were no paved roads, and even gravel or dirt roads were scarce. Most of the terrain consisted of trackless forests and swamps. The war correspondent ] observed the landscape: "Every acre of its surface was created to be the despair of an attacking military force".<ref>], p. 7</ref> Waging ''Blitzkrieg'' in Finland was a highly-difficult proposition, and according to Trotter, the Red Army failed to meet the level of tactical co-ordination and local initiative that would be required to execute such tactics in Finland.<ref name="Trotter_35-36">], pp. 35–36</ref> | |||
For many of the encircled Soviet troops in a ], ('']'' in Finnish), just staying alive was an ordeal comparable to combat. The men were freezing and starving, and endured poor sanitary conditions. Historian ] describes these conditions thus: "The Soviet soldier had no choice. If he refused to fight, he would be shot. If he tried to sneak through the forest, he would freeze to death. And surrender was no option for him; Soviet propaganda had told him how the Finns would torture prisoners to death."<ref name="Trotter11b">]. pp. 148–149.</ref> | |||
Commander of the ] Kiril Meretskov initially ran the overall operation against the Finns.<ref name="Edwards_93">], p. 93</ref> The command was passed on 9 December 1939 to the General Staff Supreme Command (later known as ]), directly under Kliment Voroshilov (chairman), ], Stalin and Boris Shaposhnikov.<ref name="Edwards_125">], p. 125</ref><ref>], p. 14</ref> On 28 December, when Stalin asked for volunteers to take over military command, Semyon Timoshenko offered himself on the condition that he be allowed to implement Shaposhnikov's initial plan of a focused attack on the Karelian Isthmus to break the Mannerheim Line; it was accepted.<ref name ="Kotkin_994">], p. 994</ref><ref name="Trotter_204">], p. 204</ref> In January 1940, the Leningrad Military District was reformed and renamed "North-Western Front".<ref name="Trotter_204"/> | |||
=== Defence of the Mannerheim Line === | |||
] | |||
The terrain on the Karelian Isthmus did not allow the exercise of guerilla tactics, so the Finns were forced to resort to more conventional means: a fortified defence line, the ], with its flanks protected by large bodies of water. Soviet ] claimed that it was as strong as or even stronger than the ]. Finnish ]s, for their part, have belittled the line's strength, insisting that it was mostly conventional ]es and ]-covered ].<ref name="Trotter9">]. pp. 62–63.</ref> | |||
The Soviet forces were organised as follows:<ref name="Trotter_38-39">], pp. 38–39</ref> | |||
The Finns had built 221 strongpoints along the Karelian Isthmus, mostly in the early 1920s. Many were extended in the late 1930s. Despite these defensive preparations, even the most fortified section of the Mannerheim Line had only one ] bunker per kilometer. Overall, the line was weaker than similar lines in mainland Europe.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-vuorenmaajuutilainen">{{cite book |last1=Vuorenmaa | first1=Anssi |last2=Juutilainen | first2=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=494–495 |chapter=Myytti Mannerheim-linjasta}}</ref> According to the Finns, the real strength of the line was "stubborn defenders with a lot of '']''" – a Finnish ] roughly translated as "]".<ref name="Trotter9" /> | |||
* The ], comprising nine divisions, a tank corps and three tank brigades, was located on the Karelian Isthmus. Its objective was to quickly overrun the Finnish defenses on the Karelian Isthmus and conquer Viipuri. From there, the 7th Army was to continue towards Lappeenranta, then turn west towards Lahti, before the final push to the capital Helsinki. The force was later divided into the 7th and ].<ref name="KR2007_13">], p. 13</ref><ref>], p. 54</ref> | |||
On the eastern side of the Isthmus, the Red Army attempted to break through the Mannerheim line in the ]. On the western side, Soviet units faced the Finnish line at ], near the city of Viipuri, on 16 December. The Finns had built 41 reinforced concrete bunkers in the Summa area, making the defensive line in this area stronger than anywhere else on the Karelian Isthmus. However, because of a mistake in planning, the nearby Munasuo swamp had a kilometre-wide gap in the line.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-laaksonen1">{{cite book |last=Laaksonen | first=Lasse |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=407 |chapter=Kannaksen taistelut}}</ref> During the first ], a number of Soviet tanks broke through the thin line on 19 December, but the Soviets could not benefit from the situation because of insufficient cooperation between branches of service. The Finns remained in their trenches, allowing the Soviet tanks to move freely behind the Finnish line, as the Finns had no proper anti-tank weapons. However, the Finns succeeded in repelling the main Soviet assault. The tanks, now stranded behind enemy lines, attacked the strongpoints at random until they were eventually destroyed, twenty in all, eliminating the threat they posed. By 22 December, the battle ended in a Finnish victory.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-laaksonen2">{{cite book |last=Laaksonen | first=Lasse |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=411–412 |chapter=Kannaksen taistelut}}</ref> | |||
* The ], comprising six divisions and a tank brigade, was north of Lake Ladoga. Its mission was to execute a flanking manoeuvre around the northern shore of Lake Ladoga to strike at the rear of the ].<ref name="KR2007_13" /> | |||
* The ] was positioned to strike into Central Finland through the ] region. It was composed of three divisions with one more on its way. Its mission was to thrust westward to cut Finland in half.<ref name="KR2007_13" /> | |||
* The ], comprising three divisions, was based in ]. Its objectives were to capture the ] port of ] and then advance to the town of ].<ref name="KR2007_13" /> | |||
===Finnish order of battle=== | |||
The Soviet advance was stopped at the Mannerheim Line. Red Army troops suffered from poor ] and a shortage of supplies, eventually refusing to participate in more ]. The Finns, led by General ], decided to launch a counterattack and encircle three Soviet divisions into a '']'' near Viipuri on 23 December. Öhquist's plan was bold, but it failed. The Finns lost 1,300 men and the Soviets were later estimated to have lost a similar number.<ref name="Trotter10">]. pp. 87–89.</ref> | |||
{{See also|Finnish Army}} | |||
]</ref><ref>]</ref>]] | |||
The Finnish strategy was dictated by geography. The {{convert|1340|km|mi|abbr=on}} border with the Soviet Union was mostly impassable except along a handful of ]s. In prewar calculations, the Finnish ], which had established its wartime headquarters at ],<ref name="Trotter_38-39" /> had estimated seven Soviet divisions on the Karelian Isthmus and no more than five along the whole border north of Lake Ladoga. In the estimation, the manpower ratio would have favoured the attacker by three to one. The true ratio was much higher, however, since for example, 12 Soviet divisions were deployed north of Lake Ladoga.<ref name="Trotter_42-44">], pp. 42–44</ref> | |||
=== Battles in Ladoga Karelia === | |||
] | |||
]). The gun stands camouflaged in the city of Viipuri in March 1940.]] | |||
The strength of the Red Army north of Lake Ladoga (in Ladoga Karelia) surprised the Finnish General Staff. Two Finnish divisions were deployed there: the 12th Division led by ] and the 13th Division led by ]. They also had a support group of three ]s, bringing their total strength to over 30,000. The Soviets deployed a ] for almost every road leading west to the Finnish border. The Eighth Army was led by ], who was replaced by ] on 13 December.<ref name="KilinRaunio7">] p. 113.</ref> The Soviets' mission was to destroy the Finnish troops in the area of Ladoga Karelia and advance into the area between ] and ] within ten days. The Soviets had a three-to-one advantage in manpower and five-to-one advantage in artillery as well as ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen2">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=504–505 |chapter=Laatokan karjalan taistelut}}</ref> | |||
Finland had a large force of reservists, which was trained in regular maneuvers, some of which had experience from the recent Finnish Civil War. The soldiers were also almost universally trained in basic survival techniques, such as skiing. The Finnish Army was not able to equip all its soldiers with proper uniforms at the outbreak of war, but its reservists were equipped with warm civilian clothing. However, the sparsely-populated highly-agrarian Finland had to draft so many of its working men that the ] was massively strained because of a lack of workers. An even greater problem than lack of soldiers was the lack of materiel since foreign shipments of anti-tank weapons and aircraft were arriving only in small quantities. The ammunition situation was alarming, as stockpiles had cartridges, shells and fuel to last only 19 to 60 days. The ammunition shortage meant the Finns could seldom afford ] or ]. Finnish tank forces were operationally nonexistent.<ref name="Trotter_42-44" /> The ammunition situation was alleviated somewhat since Finns were largely armed with ] rifles dating from the Finnish Civil War, which used the same ] cartridge that was used by Soviet forces. The situation was so severe that Finnish soldiers sometimes had to maintain their ammunition supply by looting the bodies of dead Soviet soldiers.<ref>] pp. 95–99</ref> | |||
Finnish forces panicked and retreated in front of the overwhelming Red Army. The commander of the Finnish IV Army Corps was replaced by ] on 4 December.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen3">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=506 |chapter=Laatokan karjalan taistelut}}</ref> On the 7th of December, in the middle of the Ladoga Karelian front, Finnish units retreated near the small stream of ]. The waterway itself did not offer protection, but alongside there were ]s up to {{convert|10|m|ft}} high. The ] lasted until the end of the war. A memorable quote, "Kollaa holds" ({{lang-fi|Kollaa kestää}}) became a legendary motto among the Finns.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen4">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=520 |chapter=Laatokan karjalan taistelut}}</ref> Further contributing to the legend of Kollaa was the sniper ], dubbed "the White Death" by Soviets, who served in the Kollaa front. To the north, the Finns retreated from ] to ] on 5 December and then repelled a Soviet offensive in the ] on December 11.<ref name="Trotter10a">]. p. 110.</ref> | |||
The Finnish forces were positioned as follows:<ref name="Trotter_47">], p. 47</ref> | |||
In the south, two Soviet divisions were united on the northern side of the Lake Ladoga coastal road. As before, these divisions were trapped as the more mobile Finnish units were able to counterattack from the north to flank the Soviet columns. On 19 December, the Finns temporarily ceased their assaults, as the soldiers were exhausted.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen6">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=510–511 |chapter=Laatokan karjalan taistelut}}</ref> It was not until the period 6 January to 16 January 1940 that the Finns went on the offensive again, cutting Soviet division into smaller groups of different-sized ''mottis''.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen7">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=514 |chapter=Laatokan karjalan taistelut}}</ref> | |||
* The ] was composed of six divisions under the command of ]. The ] was positioned on its right flank and the ], on its left flank. | |||
Contrary to Finnish expectations, the encircled Soviet divisions did not try to break through to the east, but instead entrenched. They were expecting reinforcements and supplies to ]. As the Finns lacked the necessary heavy artillery equipment and were short of men, they often did not directly attack ''mottis'' they had created; instead, they focused on eliminating only the most dangerous threats. Often the ''motti'' tactic was not part of pre-planned doctrine, but a Finnish adaptation to the behaviour of Soviet troops under fire.<ref name="JowettSnodgrass4">]. p. 44.</ref> | |||
* The ] was located north of Lake Ladoga. It was composed of two divisions under ], who was soon replaced by ]. | |||
* The ] was a collection of White Guards, ]s and drafted ] units under ]. | |||
==Soviet invasion== | |||
In spite of the cold and hunger, the Soviet troops did not surrender easily, but fought bravely, often entrenching their tanks to be used as ]es and building timber dugouts. Some specialist Finnish soldiers were called in to attack the ''mottis''; the most famous of them was Major ], or "Motti-Matti," as he became known.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen5">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=516–517 |chapter=Laatokan karjalan taistelut}}</ref> | |||
=== Start of invasion and political operations === | |||
On 30 November 1939, Soviet forces invaded Finland with 21 divisions, totalling 450,000 men, and ],<ref name="KR2007_13" /><ref name="JS2006_6">], p. 6</ref> killing about 100 citizens and destroying more than 50 buildings. In response to international criticism, Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov stated that the Soviet Air Force was not bombing Finnish cities but rather dropping humanitarian aid to the starving Finnish population; the bombs were sarcastically dubbed ]s by Finns.<ref>]</ref><ref>] F.34980 Op.14 D.108</ref> The Finnish statesman J. K. Paasikivi commented that the Soviet attack without a ] violated three separate non-aggression pacts: the Treaty of Tartu, which was signed in 1920, the non-aggression pact between Finland and the Soviet Union, which was signed in 1932 and again in 1934; and also the ], which the Soviet Union signed in 1934.<ref name="Turtola1999a_44-45"/> Field Marshal C.G.E. Mannerheim was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the ] after the Soviet attack. In a further reshuffling, ] was replaced by ] and ], with Väinö Tanner as foreign minister because of opposition to Cajander's prewar politics.<ref name="Trotter_48-51">], pp. 48–51</ref> Finland brought the matter of the Soviet invasion before the League of Nations. The League expelled the Soviet Union on 14 December 1939 and exhorted its members to aid Finland.<ref name="Trotter_61" /><ref>], pp. 506, 540</ref> | |||
Headed by ], the Finnish Democratic Republic puppet government operated in the parts of Finnish Karelia occupied by the Soviets, and was also referred to as the "Terijoki Government", after the village of ], the first settlement captured by the advancing Red Army.<ref name="Trotter_58">], p. 58</ref> After the war, the puppet government was reabsorbed into the Soviet Union. From the very outset of the war, working-class Finns stood behind the legitimate government in Helsinki.<ref name="Trotter_61">], p. 61</ref> Finnish national unity against the Soviet invasion was later called the ].<ref name="Soikk1999_235">], p. 235</ref> | |||
In northern Karelia, Soviet forces were outmaneuvered at ] and ]. The Finns used effective guerrilla tactics, taking special advantage of superior skiing skills and snow-white layered clothing and executing many surprise ambushes and raids. By the end of December, the Soviets decided to retreat and transfer resources to more critical fronts.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-vuorenmaa1">{{cite book |last=Vuorenmaa | first=Anssi |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=559–561 |chapter=Korpitaistelujen rintamat}}</ref> | |||
===First battles and Soviet advance to Mannerheim Line=== | |||
=== Suomussalmi–Raate double operation === | |||
] on the ].{{legend|blue|Finnish division (XX) or corps (XXX)}}{{legend|red|Soviet division (XX), corps (XXX) or army (XXXX)}}]] | |||
] in January 1940.]] | |||
The Suomussalmi–Raate was a double operation,<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-vuorenmaa2">{{cite book |last=Vuorenmaa | first=Anssi |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=550 |chapter=Korpitaistelujen rintamat}}</ref> which would later be used by ] as a classic example of what well-led troops and innovative tactics can do against a much larger adversary. ] was a small provincial town of 4,000. The area has long lakes, many wild forests, and few roads. The Finnish command believed that the Soviets would not attack here, but the Red Army committed two divisions to the area with orders to cross the wilderness, capture the city of ] and effectively cut Finland in two. There were two roads leading to Suomussalmi from the frontier: the northern Juntusranta road and the southern Raate road.<ref name="Trotter13">]. p. 150.</ref> | |||
The array of Finnish defence structures that during the war started to be called the Mannerheim Line was located on the Karelian Isthmus approximately {{convert|30|to|75|km|mi|abbr=on}} from the Soviet border. The Red Army soldiers on the Isthmus numbered 250,000, facing 130,000 Finns.<ref name="UittoGeust8">], p. 54</ref> The Finnish command deployed a ] of about 21,000 men in the area in front of the Mannerheim Line to delay and damage the Red Army before it reached the line.<ref name="Trotter_69">], p. 69</ref> In combat, the most severe cause of confusion among Finnish soldiers was Soviet tanks. The Finns had few ]s and insufficient training in modern ]. According to Trotter, the favoured Soviet armoured tactic was a simple frontal charge, the weaknesses of which could be exploited. The Finns learned that at close range, tanks could be dealt with in many ways; for example, logs and crowbars jammed into the ] would often immobilise a tank. Soon, Finns fielded a better ad hoc weapon, the ], a glass bottle filled with ] liquids and with a simple hand-lit ]. Molotov cocktails were eventually mass-produced by the Finnish '']'' alcoholic-beverage corporation and bundled with matches with which to light them. 80 Soviet tanks were destroyed in the border zone engagements.<ref name="Trotter_72-73">], pp. 72–73</ref> | |||
The ], which occurred during the month-long ], resulted in one of the largest losses in the Winter War. The Soviet 44th and parts of the 163rd Rifle Divisions, comprising about 14,000 troops,<ref name="Kulju1a">]. p. 230. The Russian historian Yuri Kilin calculated 13,962 men and the Ukrainian Oleg Bozhko 14,003 men. Furthermore, there are uncertain estimations of 20,000–30,000 men.</ref> were almost completely destroyed by a Finnish ambush as they marched along the forest road. A small unit blocked the Soviet advance while Finnish Colonel ] and his 9th Division cut off the retreat route, split the enemy force into smaller fragments, and then proceeded to destroy the remnants as they retreated. The Soviets suffered 7,000–9,000 casualties,<ref name="Kulju1">]. p. 229. See also the section Casualties of the battle in the article of the Battle of the Raate road.</ref> while the Finnish units lost only 400 men.<ref name="Kantakoski2">]. p. 283. Detailed casualties: 310 dead, 92 missing and 618 wounded.</ref> In addition, the Finnish troops captured dozens of tanks, artillery pieces, anti-tank guns, hundreds of trucks, almost two thousand horses, thousands of rifles, and much-needed ammunition and medical supplies.<ref name="Kulju9">], pp. 217–218</ref> | |||
By 6 December, all of the Finnish covering forces had withdrawn to the Mannerheim Line. The Red Army began its first major attack against the Line in ]{{snd}}the area between the shore of Lake Ladoga, the ] and the ] waterway. Along the Suvanto sector, the Finns had a slight advantage of elevation and dry ground to dig into. The Finnish ] had scouted the area and made fire plans in advance, anticipating a Soviet assault. The ] began with a forty-hour Soviet artillery preparation. After the ], Soviet infantry attacked across open ground but was repulsed with heavy casualties. From 6 to 12 December, the Red Army continued to try to engage using only a single division. Next, the Red Army strengthened its artillery and deployed tanks and the ] forward to the Taipale front. On 14 December, the bolstered Soviet forces launched a new attack but were pushed back again. A third Soviet division entered the fight but performed poorly and panicked under shell fire. The assaults continued without success, and the Red Army suffered heavy losses. One typical Soviet attack during the battle lasted just an hour but left 1,000 dead and 27 tanks strewn on the ice.<ref name="Trotter_76-78">], pp. 76–78</ref> North of Lake Ladoga on the ] front, the defending Finnish units relied on the terrain. Ladoga Karelia, a large forest wilderness, did not have road networks for the modern Red Army.<ref name="Trotter_51-55">], pp. 51–55</ref> The ] had extended a new railroad line to the border, which could double the supply capability on the front. On 12 December, the advancing Soviet ], supported by the ], was defeated by a much smaller Finnish force under ] in ], the first Finnish victory of the war.<ref name="Trotter_121">], p. 121</ref> | |||
=== Finnish Lapland === | |||
] women organisation, watching the skies for Soviet aircraft during January 1940 in northern Finland.]] | |||
In Finnish ] the forests gradually thin out until in the north there are no trees at all. Thus, the area offers more room for tank deployment, but it is vastly underpopulated and experiences copious snowfall. The Finns expected nothing more than raiding parties and reconnaissance patrols, but instead the Soviets sent full divisions.<ref name="Trotter14">]. pp. 171–174.</ref> On 11 December, the Finns rearranged the defence of Lapland and detached the ] from the ]. The Group was placed under the command of ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-kunnianpaivat">{{cite book |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=164 |chapter=Suomen kunnian päivät}}</ref> | |||
In Central and Northern Finland, roads were few and the terrain hostile. The Finns did not expect large-scale Soviet attacks, but the Soviets sent eight divisions, heavily supported by armour and artillery. The ] attacked at ], and further north the ] attacked at ]. The 163rd Rifle Division was deployed at ] and ordered to cut Finland in half by advancing on the Raate road. In ], the Soviet ] and 122nd Rifle Divisions attacked at ]. The Arctic port of Petsamo was attacked by the 104th Mountain Rifle Division by sea and land, supported by ].<ref name="Trotter_53-54">], pp. 53–54</ref> | |||
In southern Lapland, near the tiny rural village of ], the Soviet force advanced with two divisions, the 88th and 112th, totalling 35,000 men. In the ] the Soviets advanced easily to Salla, where the road forked. The northern branch moved toward ] while the rest pushed on toward ]. On 17 December, the Soviet northern group, comprising an infantry regiment, a battalion, and a company of tanks, was outflanked by a Finnish ]. The 112th retreated, leaving much of its heavy equipment and vehicles behind. Following this success, the Finns shuttled reinforcements down to the defensive line in front of Kemijärvi. The Soviets hammered the defensive line without success. The Finns counterattacked and the Soviets were pushed back to a new defensive line where they stayed for the rest of the war.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-vuorenmaa3">{{cite book |last=Vuorenmaa | first=Anssi |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=545–549 |chapter=Korpitaistelujen rintamat}}</ref><ref name="Trotter14a">]. pp. 178–180.</ref> | |||
==Operations from December to January== | |||
To the north was Finland's only ice-free port in the Arctic, Petsamo. The Finns did not have the manpower to defend it fully as the main front was down the Karelian Isthmus. In the ], the Soviet 104th division attacked the Finnish 104th Independent Cover Company. The Finns gave up Petsamo easily and concentrated on delaying actions. The area was treeless, windy and relatively low, offering little defensible terrain. However, during the winter, the Finns in Lapland had the advantage of ] and extreme temperatures. The Finns executed guerrilla attacks against Soviet supply lines and patrols. As a result, the Soviet movements were frozen solid by the efforts of one-fifth as many Finns.<ref name="Trotter14" /> | |||
===Weather conditions=== | |||
{{See also|Climate of Finland|Cold-weather warfare}} | |||
] | |||
The winter of 1939–40 was exceptionally cold with the Karelian Isthmus experiencing a record low temperature of {{convert|-43|°C|°F|abbr=on}} on 16 January 1940.<ref name="Paula1999_292">], p. 292</ref> At the beginning of the war, only those Finnish soldiers who were in ] had ] and ]. The rest had to make do with their own clothing, which for many soldiers was their normal winter clothing with a semblance of insignia added. Finnish soldiers were skilled in ].<ref name="Paula1999_289-290">], pp. 289–290</ref> The cold, snow, forest, and long hours of darkness were factors that the Finns could use to their advantage. The Finns dressed in layers, and the ] wore a lightweight white snow cape. This snow-camouflage made the ski troopers almost invisible so that they could more easily execute ] against Soviet columns. At the beginning of the war, Soviet tanks were painted in standard ] and men dressed in regular ] uniforms. Not until late January 1940 did the Soviets paint their equipment white and issue ]s to their infantry.<ref name="Trotter_145-146">], pp. 145–146</ref> | |||
== Soviet breakthrough of the Mannerheim Line == | |||
=== Red Army reforms and offensive preparations === | |||
] tank destroyed by a Finnish ] in February 1940.]] | |||
Joseph Stalin was not pleased with the results of the first month of the Finnish campaign. The Red Army had been humiliated. By the third week of the war, Soviet propaganda was working hard to explain the failures of the Soviet army to the populace: blaming bad terrain and harsh climate, and falsely claiming that the Mannerheim Line was stronger than the ], and that the Americans had sent 1,000 of their best pilots to Finland. Chief of Staff Boris Shaposhnikov was given full authority over operations in the Finnish theatre and he ordered the suspension of frontal assaults in late December. Kliment Voroshilov was replaced with ] as the commander of the Soviet forces in the war on 7 January.<ref name="Trotter15">]. pp. 203–204.</ref> | |||
Most Soviet soldiers had proper winter clothes, but this was not the case with every unit. In the ], thousands of Soviet soldiers died of ]. The Soviet troops also lacked skill in skiing, so soldiers were restricted to movement by road and were forced to move in long columns. The Red Army lacked proper winter tents, and troops had to sleep in improvised shelters.<ref name="Paula1999_297-298">], pp. 297–298</ref> Some Soviet units incurred frostbite casualties as high as ten per cent even before crossing the Finnish border.<ref name="Trotter_145-146" /> However, the cold weather did give an advantage to Soviet tanks, as they could move over frozen terrain and bodies of water, rather than being immobilised in swamps and mud.<ref name="Paula1999_297-298" /> According to Krivosheev, at least 61,506 Soviet troops were sick or ] during the war.<ref name="Krivosheyev, Table 100"/> | |||
The main focus of the Soviet attack would now be on the Karelian Isthmus. Timoshenko and ] reorganised and tightened control between different branches of service in the Red Army. They also changed tactical doctrines to meet the realities of the situation. All Soviet forces on the Karelian Isthmus were divided into two armies: the ] and the ]. The 7th Army, now under Kirill Meretskov, would concentrate three-fourths of its strength against the {{convert|16|km|mi|0|adj=on}} stretch of the Mannerheim Line between ] and the Munasuo swamp. Tactics would be basic: an armored wedge for the initial breakthrough, followed by the main infantry and vehicle assault force. The Red Army would prepare by pinpointing the Finnish frontline fortifications. The 123rd Assault Division then rehearsed the assault on life-size ]s. The Soviets shipped massive numbers of new tanks and artillery pieces to the theatre. Troops were increased from ten divisions to 25–26 divisions, 6–7 tank brigades and several independent tank platoons, totalling 600,000 men.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-laaksonen3">{{cite book |last=Laaksonen | first=Lasse |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=424–425 |chapter=Kannaksen taistelut}}</ref> On 1 February 1940, the Red Army began a massive offensive, firing 300,000 shells into the Finnish line in the first 24 hours of the ].<ref name="Trotter16" /> | |||
===Finnish guerrilla tactics=== | |||
=== Soviet all-out offensive on the Karelian Isthmus === | |||
{{see also|Sissi (Finnish light infantry)}} | |||
].]] | |||
], Suomussalmi during a Finnish pursuit in December 1939. Nordic combined skier ] is pictured.|alt=A Finnish soldier on skis, with a fur hat and a tobacco pipe in his mouth, points with a ski pole at the snowy ground where Soviet soldiers have left tracks. The Finnish troops are in pursuit.]] | |||
Although the Karelian Isthmus front was less active in January than in December, the Soviets began increasing bombardments, wearing down the defenders and softening their fortifications. During daylight hours, the Finns took shelter inside their fortifications from the bombardments and repaired damage during the night. The situation led quickly to war exhaustion among the Finns, who lost over 3,000 men in ]. The Soviets also made occasional small infantry assaults with one or two companies.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-laaksonen4">{{cite book |last=Laaksonen | first=Lasse |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=426–427 |chapter=Kannaksen taistelut}}</ref> Because of the shortage of ammunition, Finnish artillery emplacements were under orders to fire only against directly threatening ground attacks. On 1 February, the Soviets further escalated their artillery and air bombardments.<ref name="Trotter16">]. pp. 214–215.</ref> | |||
In battles from Ladoga Karelia to the Arctic port of ], the Finns used ]. The Red Army was superior in numbers and material, but Finns used the advantages of speed, ] and ]. Particularly on the Ladoga Karelia front and during the ], the Finns isolated smaller portions of numerically superior Soviet forces. With Soviet forces divided into smaller groups, the Finns dealt with them individually and attacked from all sides.<ref name="Trotter_131-132">], pp. 131–132</ref> | |||
Although the Soviets refined their tactics and morale improved, the generals were still willing to accept massive losses in order to reach their objectives. Attacks were screened by smoke, heavy artillery, and armor support, but the infantry charged in the open and in dense formations.<ref name="Trotter16" /> Unlike their tactics in December, Soviet tanks now advanced in smaller numbers. The Finns could not easily eliminate tanks if infantry troops protected them.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-laaksonen5">{{cite book |last=Laaksonen | first=Lasse |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=430 |chapter=Kannaksen taistelut}}</ref> After ten days of round-the-clock artillery barrages, the Soviets achieved a breakthrough on the western Karelian Isthmus in the second ].<ref name="Trotter16a">]. p. 218.</ref> | |||
For many of the encircled Soviet troops in a ] (called a '']'' in Finnish, originally meaning {{Convert|1|m3|cuft|abbr=on}} of firewood), staying alive was an ordeal comparable to combat. The men were freezing and starving and endured poor sanitary conditions. Historian William R. Trotter described these conditions as follows: "The Soviet soldier had no choice. If he refused to fight, he would be shot. If he tried to sneak through the forest, he would freeze to death. And surrender was no option for him; Soviet propaganda had told him how the Finns would torture prisoners to death."<ref name="Trotter_148-149">], pp. 148–149</ref> The problem however was that the Finns were mostly too weak to fully exploit their success. Some of the pockets of encircled Soviet soldiers held out for weeks and even months, binding a huge number of Finnish forces. | |||
On 11 February, the Soviets had about 460,000 men, over 3,350 artillery pieces, about 3,000 tanks, and about 1,300 aircraft deployed on the Karelian Isthmus. The Red Army was constantly receiving new recruits after the breakthrough.<ref name="UittoGeust9">]. p. 77.</ref> Opposing them the Finns had 8 divisions, totalling about 150,000 men. One by one, the defenders' strongholds crumbled under the Soviet attacks and the Finns were forced to retreat. On 15 February, Mannerheim authorised a general retreat of the ] to the Intermediate Line.<ref name="Trotter16b">]. p. 233.</ref> On the eastern side of the Isthmus, the Finns continued to resist Soviet assaults, repelling them in the ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-laaksonen6">{{cite book |last=Laaksonen | first=Lasse |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=452 |chapter=Kannaksen taistelut}}</ref> | |||
===Battles of the Mannerheim Line=== | |||
=== Peace negotiations === | |||
The terrain on the Karelian Isthmus did not allow guerrilla tactics, so the Finns were forced to resort to the more conventional Mannerheim Line, with its flanks protected by large bodies of water. Soviet propaganda claimed that it was as strong as or even stronger than the ]. Finnish historians, for their part, have belittled the line's strength, insisting that it was mostly conventional trenches and log-covered ].<ref name="Trotter_62-63">], pp. 62–63</ref> The Finns had built 221 strong-points along the Karelian Isthmus, mostly in the early 1920s. Many were extended in the late 1930s. Despite these defensive preparations, even the most fortified section of the Mannerheim Line had only one ] bunker per kilometre. Overall, the line was weaker than similar lines in mainland Europe.<ref name="Vuore1999_494-495">], pp. 494–495</ref> According to the Finns, the real strength of the line was the "stubborn defenders with a lot of '']''" – a Finnish idiom roughly translated as "]".<ref name="Trotter_62-63" /> | |||
On the eastern side of the Isthmus, the Red Army attempted to break through the Mannerheim Line at the battle of Taipale. On the western side, Soviet units faced the Finnish line at Summa, near the city of Viipuri, on 16 December. The Finns had built 41 reinforced-concrete bunkers in the Summa area, making the defensive line in this area stronger than anywhere else on the Karelian Isthmus. Because of a mistake in planning, the nearby Munasuo swamp had a {{convert|1|km|mi|adj=on}}-wide gap in the line.<ref name="Laaks1999_407">], p. 407</ref> During the ], a number of Soviet tanks broke through the thin line on 19 December, but the Soviets could not benefit from the situation because of insufficient co-operation between branches of service. The Finns remained in their trenches, allowing the Soviet tanks to move freely behind the Finnish line, as the Finns had no proper anti-tank weapons. The Finns succeeded in repelling the main Soviet assault. The tanks, stranded behind enemy lines, attacked the strongpoints at random until they were eventually destroyed, 20 in all. By 22 December, the battle ended in a Finnish victory.<ref name="Laaks1999_411-412">], pp. 411–412</ref> | |||
Although the Finns attempted to re-open negotiations with Moscow by every means during the war, the Soviets did not respond. In early January, the Finnish communist and feminist playwright ] contacted the Finnish government. She offered to contact Moscow through the Soviet Union's ambassador to Sweden, ]. Wuolijoki departed for ] and met Kollontai secretly at a hotel. Soon Molotov decided to extend recognition to the ]–] government as the legal government of Finland and put an end to the puppet ] of ] that the Soviets had set up.<ref name="Trotter17">]. pp. 234–235.</ref> | |||
The Soviet advance was stopped at the Mannerheim Line. Red Army troops suffered from poor morale and a shortage of supplies, eventually refusing to participate in more ]. The Finns, led by General ], decided to launch a counter-attack and encircle three Soviet divisions into a ''motti'' near Viipuri on 23 December. Öhquist's plan was bold; however it failed. The Finns lost 1,300 men, and the Soviets were later estimated to have lost a similar number.<ref name="Trotter_87-89">], pp. 87–89</ref> | |||
By mid-February, it became clear that the Finnish forces were rapidly approaching exhaustion. For the Soviets, casualties were high, the situation was a source of political embarrassment of the Soviet regime, and there was a risk of ]. Furthermore, with the spring thaw approaching, the Soviet forces risked becoming bogged down in the forests. The Finnish foreign minister Väinö Tanner arrived in Stockholm on 12 February and negotiated the peace terms with the Soviets through the Swedes. German representatives, not aware that the negotiations were underway, suggested on 17 February that Finland negotiate with the Soviet Union.<ref name="Trotter18">]. pp. 246–247.</ref> | |||
===Battles in Ladoga Karelia and North Karelia=== | |||
Both Germany and Sweden were keen to see an end to the Winter War. The Germans feared losing iron ore fields in Northern Sweden and threatened to attack at once if the Swedes granted the Allied forces right of passage. The Germans even had a theoretical invasion plan called the ''Studie Nord'' against Scandinavian countries, which later would be the full-blown ].<ref name="Edwards16c">]. p. 261.</ref> As the Finnish Cabinet hesitated in the face of the harsh Soviet conditions, Sweden's King ] made a ] on 19 February in which he confirmed having declined Finnish pleas for support from Swedish troops. On 25 February, the Soviet peace terms were spelled out in detail. On 29 February, the Finnish government accepted the Soviet terms in principle and was willing to enter into negotiations.<ref name="Trotter18a">]. pp. 247–248.</ref> | |||
], the legendary Finnish sniper, known as "the White Death" in Finnish wartime propaganda.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Kinnunen |first=Annika |date=5 November 2019 |title=Sotamuistoja – Simo Häyhän kuvaus talvisodasta |url=http://jultika.oulu.fi/files/nbnfioulu-201911293204.pdf |access-date=20 August 2022 |publisher=University of Oulu |page=13 |language=fi |type=Candidate thesis |archive-date=30 June 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220630040854/http://jultika.oulu.fi/files/nbnfioulu-201911293204.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref>]] | |||
The strength of the Red Army north of Lake Ladoga in Ladoga Karelia surprised the Finnish Headquarters. Two Finnish divisions were deployed there, the 12th Division led by ] and the 13th Division led by ]. They also had a support group of three ]s, bringing their total strength to over 30,000. The Soviets deployed a ] for almost every road leading west to the Finnish border. The 8th Army was led by ], who was replaced by ] on 13 December.<ref name="KR2007_113">], p. 113</ref> The Soviets' mission was to destroy the Finnish troops in the area of Ladoga Karelia and advance into the area between ] and ] within 10 days. The Soviets had a 3:1 advantage in manpower and a 5:1 advantage in artillery, as well as ].<ref name="Juuti1999a_504-505">], pp. 504–505</ref> | |||
=== Last days of war === | |||
] p. 260.</ref>]] | |||
Finnish forces panicked and retreated in front of the overwhelming Red Army. The commander of the Finnish IV Army Corps Juho Heiskanen was replaced by Woldemar Hägglund on 4 December.<ref name="Juuti1999a_506">], p. 506</ref> On 7 December, in the middle of the Ladoga Karelian front, Finnish units retreated near the small stream of Kollaa. The waterway itself did not offer protection, but alongside it, there were ]s up to {{convert|10|m|ft|abbr=on}} high. The ensuing ] lasted until the end of the war. A memorable quote, "Kollaa holds" ({{langx|fi|Kollaa kestää}}) became a legendary motto among Finns.<ref name="Juuti1999a_520">], p. 520</ref> Further contributing to the legend of Kollaa was the sniper ], dubbed "the White Death" in Finnish media.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Kinnunen |first=Annika |date=5 November 2019 |title=Sotamuistoja – Simo Häyhän kuvaus talvisodasta |url=http://jultika.oulu.fi/files/nbnfioulu-201911293204.pdf |access-date=20 August 2022 |publisher=University of Oulu |page=13 |language=fi |type=Candidate thesis |archive-date=30 June 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220630040854/http://jultika.oulu.fi/files/nbnfioulu-201911293204.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> and credited with over 500 kills.{{sfnp|Kauppinen|2017}} Captain ], dubbed "the Terror of Morocco", also became a living legend in the Battle of Kollaa.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201103205732/https://yle.fi/uutiset/3-5495067 |date=3 November 2020 }} (in Finnish)</ref> To the north, the Finns retreated from ] to ] on 5 December and then repelled a Soviet offensive in the battle of Tolvajärvi on 11 December.<ref name="Trotter_110">], p. 110</ref> | |||
On 5 March, the Red Army advanced {{convert|10|to|15|km|mi|0}} past the Mannerheim Line and entered the suburbs of Viipuri. That same day, the Red Army established a beachhead on the western ]. The Finns proposed an armistice on that day, but the Soviets, wanting to keep the pressure on the Finnish government, declined the offer the next day. The Finnish peace delegation went to Moscow via Stockholm and arrived on 7 March. The Soviets made further demands as their military position was strong and improving. On 9 March, the Finnish military situation on the Karelian Isthmus was dire as troops were experiencing heavy casualties. In addition, artillery ammunition supplies were exhausted and weapons were wearing out. The Finnish government, noting that the hoped-for Franco-British military expedition would not arrive in time, as ] and Sweden had not given the right of Allied passage, had little choice but to accept the Soviet terms.<ref name="Trotter18b">]. pp. 249–251.</ref> The formal peace treaty was signed in Moscow on 12 March. A ] took effect the next day at noon Leningrad time, 11 a.m. Helsinki time.<ref name="Trotter18c">]. p. 254.</ref> | |||
In the south, two Soviet divisions were united on the northern side of the Lake Ladoga coastal road. As before, these divisions were trapped as the more mobile Finnish units counterattacked from the north to flank the Soviet columns. On 19 December, the Finns temporarily ceased their assaults due to exhaustion.<ref name="Juuti1999a_510-511">], pp. 510–511</ref> It was not until the period of 6–16 January 1940 that the Finns resumed their offensive, dividing Soviet divisions into smaller ''mottis.''<ref name="Juuti1999a_514">], p. 514</ref> Contrary to Finnish expectations, the encircled Soviet divisions did not try to break through to the east but instead entrenched. They were expecting reinforcements and supplies to ]. As the Finns lacked the necessary heavy artillery equipment and were short of men, they often did not directly attack the ''mottis'' they had created; instead, they worked to eliminate only the most dangerous threats. Often the ''motti'' tactic was not applied as a strategy, but as a Finnish adaptation to the behaviour of Soviet troops under fire.<ref name="JS2006_44">], p. 44</ref> In spite of the cold and hunger, the Soviet troops did not surrender easily but fought bravely, often entrenching their tanks to be used as ] and building timber dugouts. Some specialist Finnish soldiers were called in to attack the ''mottis''; the most famous of them was Major ], or "Motti-Matti" as he became known.<ref name="Juuti1999a_516-517">], pp. 516–517</ref> | |||
In ], Soviet forces were outmanoeuvred ] and Lieksa. The Finns used effective guerrilla tactics, taking special advantage of their superior skiing skills and snow-white ] and executing surprise ambushes and raids. By the end of December, the Soviets decided to retreat and transfer resources to more critical fronts.<ref name="Vuore1999_559-561">], pp. 559–561</ref> | |||
===Battles in Kainuu=== | |||
]|alt=Fallen Soviet soldiers and their equipment litter the road and the ditch next to it after being encircled at the ]]] | |||
The Suomussalmi–Raate engagement was a double operation<ref name="Vuore1999_550">], p. 550</ref> which would later be used by ] as a classic example of what well-led troops and innovative tactics can do against a much larger adversary. Suomussalmi was a municipality of 4,000 with long lakes, wild forests and few roads. The Finnish command believed that the Soviets would not attack there, but the Red Army committed two divisions to the Kainuu area with orders to cross the wilderness, capture the city of ] and effectively cut Finland in two. There were two roads leading to Suomussalmi from the frontier: the northern Juntusranta road and the southern Raate road.<ref name="Trotter_150">], p. 150</ref> | |||
The ], which occurred during the month-long Battle of Suomussalmi, resulted in one of the largest Soviet losses in the Winter War. The Soviet 44th and parts of the 163rd Rifle Division, comprising about 14,000 troops,<ref name="Kulju2007_230">], p. 230</ref> were almost completely destroyed by a Finnish ambush as they marched along the forest road. A small unit blocked the Soviet advance while Finnish Colonel ] and his 9th Division cut off the retreat route, split the enemy force into smaller ''mottis'', and then proceeded to destroy the remnants ] as they retreated. The Soviets suffered 7,000–9,000 casualties;<ref name="Kulju2007_229">], p. 229</ref> the Finnish units, 400.<ref name="Kanta1998_283">], p. 283</ref> The Finnish troops captured dozens of tanks, artillery pieces, anti-tank guns, hundreds of trucks, almost 2,000 horses, thousands of rifles, and much-needed ammunition and medical supplies.<ref name="Kulju2007_217-218">], pp. 217–218</ref> So sure of their victory had the Soviets been that a military band, complete with instruments, banners and notes, was traveling with the 44th Division to perform in a victory parade. The Finns found their instruments among the captured materiel.<ref>Pöntinen, P.: {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190903142748/https://suomenkuvalehti.fi/jutut/kotimaa/raatteen-tie-suomalaiset-ja-ukrainalaiset-joukot-taistelivat-jaatyneessa-helvetissa/ |date=3 September 2019 }}. ''Suomen Kuvalehti'', 2015.</ref> | |||
===Battles in Finnish Lapland=== | |||
] in February 1940.]] | |||
The Finnish area of ], bestriding the ], is sparsely developed, with little daylight and persistent snow-cover during winter; the Finns expected nothing more than raiding parties and reconnaissance patrols. Instead, the Soviets sent full divisions.<ref name="Trotter_171-174">], pp. 171–174</ref> On 11 December, the Finns rearranged the defence of Lapland and detached the ] from the North Finland Group. The group was placed under the command of ].<ref>], p. 164</ref> | |||
In southern Lapland, near the village of Salla, the Soviet 88th and 122nd Divisions, totaling 35,000 men, advanced. In the ], the Soviets proceeded easily to Salla, where the road split. Further ahead was ], while the fork to ] led northwest. On 17 December, the Soviet northern group, comprising an infantry regiment, a ], and a company of tanks, was outflanked by a Finnish battalion. The 122nd retreated, abandoning much of its heavy equipment and vehicles. Following this success, the Finns shuttled reinforcements to the defensive line in front of Kemijärvi. The Soviets hammered the defensive line without success. The Finns counter-attacked, and the Soviets retreated to a new defensive line where they stayed for the rest of the war.<ref name="Trotter_178-180">], pp. 178–180</ref><ref name="Vuore1999_545-549">], pp. 545–549</ref> | |||
To the north was Finland's only ice-free port in the Arctic, Petsamo. The Finns lacked the manpower to defend it fully, as the main front was distant at the Karelian Isthmus. In the battle of Petsamo, the Soviet 104th Division attacked the Finnish 104th Independent Cover Company. The Finns abandoned Petsamo and concentrated on delaying actions. The area was treeless, windy, and relatively low, offering little defensible terrain. The ] and extreme temperatures of the Lapland winter benefited the Finns, who executed guerrilla attacks against Soviet supply lines and patrols. As a result, the Soviet movements were halted by the efforts of one-fifth as many Finns.<ref name="Trotter_171-174" /> | |||
==Aerial warfare== | ==Aerial warfare== | ||
{{Main|Aerial warfare in the Winter War}} | {{Main|Aerial warfare in the Winter War}} | ||
] bombers ] above Helsinki 30 November 1939.]] | |||
===Soviet bombings=== | |||
The Soviet Union enjoyed ] throughout the war. The ], supporting the Red Army's invasion with about 2,500 aircraft, the most common of which was the ], was not as effective as the Soviets might have hoped. The material damage by the bomb raids was slight, as Finland did not offer many valuable targets for ]. Very often, targets were small village depots with little value. The country had only a few modern ]s in the interior, therefore making ] systems the main targets for bombers. The ]s were cut thousands of times, but they were easy to repair and Finns usually had ]s running again in a matter of hours.<ref name="Trotter12">]. p. 187.</ref> The Soviet air force learned from its early mistakes and by late February they instituted more effective tactics.<ref name="Trotter21b">] p. 193.</ref> | |||
===Soviet Air Force=== | |||
The largest bombing raid against the capital of Finland, ], occurred on the ]. The capital was bombed only a few times thereafter. All in all, Finland lost only 5 percent of total man-hour production time because of Soviet bombings. Nevertheless, Soviet air attacks affected thousands of civilians, killing 957,<ref name="pikkujattilainen-kurenmaalentila" /> as the Soviets recorded 2,075 bombing attacks in 516 localities. The city of Viipuri, a major Soviet objective close to the Karelian Isthmus front, was almost levelled by nearly 12,000 bombs.<ref name="Trotter12b">]. pp. 187–188.</ref> No attacks on civilian targets were mentioned in Soviet radio or newspaper reports. In January 1940 ] continued to stress that no civilian targets in Finland had been struck, even by accident.<ref name="Tillotson2">]. p. 157.</ref> | |||
The USSR enjoyed ] throughout the war. The ], supporting the Red Army's invasion with about 2,500 aircraft (the most common type being ]), was not as effective as the Soviets might have hoped. The material damage by the bomb raids was slight as Finland offered few valuable targets for ]. For example, the city of ] was one of the most important targets because it was an important railway junction, and also housed ] and the ] premises, which manufactured ]s and weapons, including ]s.<ref>Esko Lammi: ''Talvisodan Tampere''. Vammala: Häijää Invest (Vammaspaino), 1990. {{ISBN|9529017073}}|. (in Finnish)</ref><ref>Jouko Juonala: ''Ilmahälytys!'' Talvisota: Ilta-Sanomien erikoislehti 2019, pp. 62–66. Helsinki: Sanoma Media Finland Oy. (in Finland)</ref> Often, targets were village depots with little value. The country had few modern highways in the interior, therefore making the railways the main targets for bombers. ]s were cut thousands of times but the Finns hastily repaired them and service resumed within a matter of hours.<ref name="Trotter 2002 p. 187"/> The Soviet Air Force learned from its early mistakes, and by late February instituted more effective tactics.<ref name="Trotter_193">], p. 193</ref> | |||
The largest bombing raid against the capital of Finland, ], occurred on the first day of the war. The capital was bombed only a few times thereafter. All in all, Soviet bombings cost Finland five per cent of its total man-hour production. Nevertheless, Soviet air attacks affected thousands of civilians, killing 957.<ref name="Kur&Lent2005_1152"/> The Soviets recorded 2,075 bombing attacks in 516 localities. The city of Viipuri, a major Soviet objective close to the Karelian Isthmus front, was almost levelled by nearly 12,000 bombs.<ref>], pp. 187–188</ref> No attacks on civilian targets were mentioned in Soviet radio or newspaper reports. In January 1940, the Soviet '']'' newspaper continued to lie that no civilian targets in Finland had been struck, even accidentally.<ref name="Tillo1993_157">], p. 157</ref> It is estimated that the Soviet air force lost about 400 aircraft because of inclement weather, lack of fuel and tools, and during transport to the front. The Soviet Air Force flew approximately 44,000 sorties during the war.<ref name="Trotter_193"/> | |||
===Finnish Air Force=== | ===Finnish Air Force=== | ||
] Mk. IV bomber of the ] refuelling at its air base on a frozen lake in ]. On the fuselage is the swastika, which the ] had adopted as their symbol in 1918. Despite the similarity, it was not a Nazi design but was based on the personal owner; ] had donated the first aircraft to the Air Force.|alt=A Finnish bomber plane is being refueled by hand by six servicemen at an air base on a frozen lake.]] | |||
] light bomber landed on the frozen lake of ] near ] village. ]s tow the plane to shore for cover.]] | |||
At the beginning of the war, Finland had a very small air force, with only 114 combat planes fit for duty. Because of this, missions were very limited and ] were mainly used to repel Soviet bombers. Strategic bombings could also double as opportunities for military ]. Old-fashioned and few in number, aircraft could not offer support for Finnish ground troops. In spite of losses, the number of planes in the Finnish Air Force had risen by over 50 percent by the end of the war.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-peltonen" /> The Finns received shipments of British, French, Italian, Swedish and American aircraft.<ref name="Trotter21a">]. p. 189.</ref> | |||
At the beginning of the war, Finland had a small air force, with only 114 combat planes fit for duty. Missions were limited, and ] were mainly used to repel Soviet bombers. Strategic bombings doubled as opportunities for military ]. Old-fashioned and few in number, aircraft offered little support for Finnish ground troops. In spite of losses, the number of planes in the ] rose by over 50 per cent by the end of the war.<ref name="Peltonen_607-608">], pp. 607–608</ref> The Finns received shipments of British, French, Italian, Swedish and American aircraft.<ref>], p. 189</ref> | |||
Finnish fighter pilots |
Finnish fighter pilots often flew their motley collection of planes into Soviet formations that outnumbered them 10 or even 20 times. Finnish fighters shot down 200 Soviet aircraft, while losing 62 of their own on all causes.<ref name="Tillo1993_160">], p. 160</ref> Finnish anti-aircraft guns downed more than 300 enemy aircraft.<ref name= "Tillo1993_160"/> Often, a Finnish forward ] consisted of a frozen lake, a ], a telephone set and some tents. Air-raid warnings were given by Finnish women organised by the ].<ref>], pp. 191–192</ref> The top scoring fighter ace was ], with 12.83 victories. He would increase his tally during the Continuation War. | ||
==Naval warfare== | ==Naval warfare== | ||
{{Main|Naval warfare in the Winter War}} | {{Main|Naval warfare in the Winter War}} | ||
] anchored at ].]] | |||
=== Navies in frost === | |||
Naval activity during the Winter War was low. The ] began to freeze over by the end of December, which made the movement of ]s very difficult and in mid-winter only ]s and ]s could still move. The other reason for low naval activity was the nature of ] forces in the area. The ] was a provincial coastal defence force which did not have the training, logistical structure, or ] to undertake large-scale operations. Furthermore, the Soviet Navy was technologically inferior to the British ] or the German ].<ref name="Trotter6" /> Still, the Baltic Fleet was strong; it possessed two ]s, one ], almost twenty ]s, 50 ]s, 52 submarines, and other miscellaneous vessels. The Soviets used naval bases in ], ] and ] for their operations.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-elfvegren">{{cite book |last=Elfvegren | first=Eero |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=681 |chapter=Merisota talvisodassa}}</ref> | |||
===Naval activity=== | |||
The ] was a coastal defence force with two ]s, five submarines, four ]s, seven motor torpedo boats, one ] and six ]. The two coastal defence ships, '']'' and '']'', were moved to the harbour in ] where they were used to bolster the air defences. Their anti-aircraft guns shot down one or two planes over the city and the ships remained there for the rest of the war.<ref name="Trotter6" /> In addition to its role in coastal defense, the Finnish Navy protected the Åland islands and Finnish ]s in the Baltic Sea, as only a minor part of the fleet could execute offensive warfare maneuvers.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-elfvegren1">{{cite book |last=Elfvegren | first=Eero |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=678 |chapter=Merisota talvisodassa}}</ref> | |||
There was little naval activity during the Winter War. The ] began to freeze over by the end of December, impeding the movement of ]s; by mid-winter, only ]s and ]s could still move. The other reason for low naval activity was the nature of ] forces in the area. The ] was a coastal defence force which did not have the training, logistical structure, or ] to undertake large-scale operations. The Baltic Fleet possessed two ]s, one ], almost 20 ]s, 50 ]s, 52 submarines, and other miscellaneous vessels. The Soviets used naval bases in ], ] and ] for their operations.<ref name="Elfv1999_681">], p. 681</ref> | |||
The ] was a coastal defence force with two ]s, five submarines, four ]s, seven motor torpedo boats, one ] and six ] and at least 5 ]s. The two coastal defence ships, {{Ship|Finnish coastal defence ship|Ilmarinen||2}} and {{Ship|Finnish coastal defence ship|Väinämöinen||2}}, were moved to harbour in ] where they were used to bolster the air defence. Their anti-aircraft guns shot down one or two planes over the city, and the ships remained there for the rest of the war.<ref name="Trotter_48-51"/> At 18 January, Finnish armed icebreaker ] was severely damaged at ], received 2 bombs from a Soviet bomber with 39 Finnish troops killed in action. As well as coastal defence, the Finnish Navy protected the Ålandish and Finnish ]s in the Baltic Sea.<ref name="Elfv1999_678">], p. 678</ref> | |||
Soviet aircraft bombed Finnish vessels and harbours and dropped ] into Finnish ]s. Still, Finnish losses were relatively low, numbering 26 merchant vessels, only four of which were lost inside Finnish ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-elfvegren2">{{cite book |last=Elfvegren | first=Eero |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=692 |chapter=Merisota talvisodassa}}</ref> | |||
Soviet aircraft bombed Finnish vessels and harbours and dropped ] into Finnish ]. Still, only five merchant ships were lost to Soviet action. World War II, which had started before the Winter War, proved more costly for the Finnish merchant vessels, with 26 lost due to hostile action in 1939 and 1940.<ref name="Elfv1999_692">], p. 692</ref> | |||
=== Coastal artillery === | |||
] during a military exercise.]] | |||
In addition to its navy, Finland had coastal artillery batteries to defend important harbours and naval bases along its coast. Most batteries were left over from the ], with {{convert|152|mm|in|0}} guns being the most numerous. However, Finland attempted to modernise its old guns and installed a number of new batteries, the largest of which featured a {{convert|305|mm|in|0}} gun battery originally intended to block the Gulf of Finland to Soviet ships with the ].<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-leskinen1">{{cite book |last=Leskinen | first=Jari |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=130 |chapter=Suomen ja Viron salainen sotilaallinen yhteistyö Neuvostoliiton hyökkäyksen varalta 1930-luvulla}}</ref> | |||
===Coastal artillery=== | |||
The first naval battle took place on 1 December, near the island of ], {{convert|5|km|mi|0}} south of ]. That day, the weather was fair and the visibility excellent. The Finns spotted the Soviet ] and two destroyers. After the ships were at a range of {{convert|24|km|mi}}, the Finns opened fire with {{convert|234|mm|in|0}} coastal guns. After five minutes of firing by four coastal guns, the cruiser had been damaged by near misses and retreated. The destroyers remained undamaged, but the ''Kirov'' suffered 17 dead and 30 wounded. The Soviets already knew the locations of the Finnish coastal batteries but were surprised by their firing range. Although their coastal artillery was largely old-fashioned, the Finns had managed to modernise and improve it.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-silvast1">{{cite book |last=Silvast | first=Pekka |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=694–696 |chapter=Merivoimien ensimmäinen voitto: Russarö}}</ref> | |||
Finnish coastal artillery batteries defended important harbours and naval bases. Most batteries were left over from the Imperial Russian period, with {{convert|152|mm|in|1|abbr=on}} guns being the most numerous. Finland attempted to modernise its old guns and installed a number of new batteries, the largest of which featured a {{convert|305|mm|in|1|abbr=on}} gun battery on the island of ] in front of Helsinki, originally intended to block the Gulf of Finland to Soviet ships with the help of batteries on the Estonian side.<ref name="Lesk1999_130">], p. 130</ref> | |||
The first naval battle occurred in the Gulf of Finland on 1 December, near the island of ], {{convert|5|km|mi|abbr=on}} south of ]. That day, the weather was fair and visibility was excellent. The Finns spotted the Soviet cruiser {{Ship|Soviet cruiser|Kirov||2}} and two destroyers. When the ships were at a range of {{convert|24|km|nmi mi|abbr=on}}, the Finns opened fire with four {{convert|234|mm|in|1|abbr=on}} coastal guns. After five minutes of firing by the coastal guns, the cruiser had been damaged by near misses and retreated. The destroyers remained undamaged, but the ''Kirov'' suffered 17 dead and 30 wounded. The Soviets already knew the locations of the Finnish coastal batteries, but were surprised by their range.<ref name="Silvast">], pp. 694–696</ref> | |||
The coastal artillery had a greater effect upon the land war by helping to reinforce the defence in conjunction with army artillery. Two sets of fortress artillery made significant contributions to the early battles on the Karelian Isthmus and in Ladoga Karelia. These were located at ] on the eastern Isthmus, and at ] on the north-eastern shore of Lake Ladoga. Furthermore, the fortress of ] provided similar support from the south-western coast of the Isthmus. Coastal artilleries had the ability to fire high-explosive shells of {{convert|152|mm|in|0}} calibre to a range of {{convert|25|km|mi}}.<ref name="Tillotson1">]. pp. 152–153.</ref> | |||
Coastal artillery had a greater effect on land by reinforcing defence in conjunction with army artillery. Two sets of fortress artillery made significant contributions to the early battles on the Karelian Isthmus and in Ladoga Karelia. These were located at ] on the Eastern Isthmus and at ] on the northeastern shore of Lake Ladoga. The fortress of ] provided similar support from the southwestern coast of the Isthmus.<ref name="Tillo1993_152-153">], pp. 152–153</ref> | |||
== Foreign support == | |||
{{Main|Foreign support in the Winter War}} | |||
=== Foreign volunteers === | |||
] | |||
World opinion largely supported the Finnish cause and the Soviet aggression was generally deemed unjustified. The World War had not yet begun in earnest; at that time, the Winter War was the only real fighting in Europe and thus held major world interest. Several foreign organisations sent material aid, and many countries granted credit and military material to Finland. Nazi Germany allowed arms to pass through Sweden to Finland, but after a Swedish newspaper made this fact public, ] initiated a policy of silence towards Finland, as part of improved German–Soviet relations following the signing of the ].<ref name="Trotter18">]. pp. 194–202.</ref> | |||
==Soviet breakthrough in February== | |||
Volunteers arrived from various countries. By far the largest foreign contingent came from neighbouring Sweden, which provided nearly 8,760 volunteers during the war. The Swedish Volunteer Corps ('']''), formed from the Swedes, the Norwegians (727 men) and the Danes (1,010 men), fought on the quiet northern front during the last weeks of the war. The Corps mainly took care of the air defence of northern Finland.<ref name="JowettSnodgrass3">]. pp. 21–22.</ref> Further volunteers arrived from ], ] and ]. Also, 350 ] volunteered, and 210 volunteers of other nationalities made it to Finland before the war ended.<ref name="JowettSnodgrass3" /> In total Finland received 12,000 volunteers of whom 50 died during the war.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-juutilainen9">{{cite book |last=Juutilainen | first=Antti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=776 |chapter=Talvisodan ulkomaalaiset vapaaehtoiset}}</ref> | |||
===Red Army reforms and offensive preparations=== | |||
] hangs above their heads on the wall.|Finnish officers inspecting Soviet skiing manuals gained as loot from the ]]] | |||
Joseph Stalin was not pleased with the results of December 1939 in the Finnish campaign. The Red Army had been humiliated in defeats by smaller Finnish forces. By the third week of the war, Soviet propaganda was already working to explain the failures of the Soviet military to the populace: blaming bad terrain and harsh climate, and falsely claiming that the Mannerheim Line was stronger than the Maginot Line, and that the Americans had sent 1,000 of their best pilots to Finland. However, the Soviets were confronted with the unavoidable reality of the poor performance of their troops against the Finns. Stalin in particular was concerned about the effects of the war on Soviet reputation.<ref>], p. 126</ref> In late December, the Soviets decided to reduce their strategic objectives and focused on bringing the war to an end.<ref>], pp. 126, 127</ref> | |||
Chief of Staff Boris Shaposhnikov was given full authority over operations in the Finnish theatre, and he ordered the suspension of frontal assaults in late December. Kliment Voroshilov was replaced with ] as the commander of the Soviet forces in the war on 7 January 1940.<ref name="Trotter_203-204">], pp. 203–204</ref> The main focus of the Soviet attack was switched to the Karelian Isthmus. Timoshenko and Zhdanov reorganised and tightened control between different branches of service in the Red Army. They also changed tactical doctrines to meet the realities of the situation.<ref name="Laaks1999_424-425">], pp. 424–425</ref> | |||
The Soviet forces on the Karelian Isthmus were divided into two armies: the 7th and the 13th Army. The 7th Army, now under Kirill Meretskov, would concentrate 75 per cent of its strength against the {{convert|16|km|mi|abbr=on}} stretch of the Mannerheim Line between Taipale and the Munasuo swamp. Tactics would be basic: an armoured wedge for the initial breakthrough, followed by the main infantry and vehicle assault force. The Red Army would prepare by pinpointing the Finnish frontline fortifications. The 123rd Rifle Division then rehearsed the assault on life-size ]. The Soviets shipped large numbers of new tanks and artillery pieces to the theatre. Troops were increased from ten divisions to 25–26 divisions with six or seven tank brigades and several independent tank platoons as support, totalling 600,000 soldiers.<ref name="Laaks1999_424-425"/> On 1 February, the Red Army began a large offensive, firing 300,000 shells into the Finnish line in the first 24 hours of the ].<ref name="Trotter_214-215" /> | |||
===Soviet offensive on the Karelian Isthmus=== | |||
Although the Karelian Isthmus front was less active in January than in December, the Soviets increased bombardments, wearing down the defenders and softening their fortifications. During daylight hours, the Finns took shelter inside their fortifications from the bombardments and repaired damage during the night. The situation led quickly to war exhaustion among the Finns, who lost over 3,000 soldiers in ]. The Soviets also made occasional small infantry assaults with one or two companies.<ref name="Laaks1999_426-427">], pp. 426–427</ref> Because of the shortage of ammunition, Finnish artillery emplacements were under orders to fire only against directly threatening ground attacks. On 1 February, the Soviets further escalated their artillery and air bombardments.<ref name="Trotter_214-215">], pp. 214–215</ref> | |||
Although the Soviets refined their tactics and morale improved, the generals were still willing to accept massive losses to reach their objectives. Soviet attacks were now being screened by smoke, heavy artillery, and armour support, but the infantry charged in the open and in dense formations.<ref name="Trotter_214-215" /> Unlike their tactics in December, Soviet tanks advanced in smaller numbers. The Finns could not easily eliminate tanks if infantry troops protected them.<ref name="Laaks1999_430">], p. 430</ref> After 10 days of constant artillery barrage, the Soviets achieved a breakthrough on the Western Karelian Isthmus in the Second Battle of Summa.<ref>], p. 218</ref> | |||
By 11 February, the Soviets had approximately 460,000 soldiers, 3,350 artillery pieces, 3,000 tanks and 1,300 aircraft deployed on the Karelian Isthmus. The Red Army was constantly receiving new recruits after the breakthrough.<ref name="UittoGeust9">], p. 77</ref> Opposing them, the Finns had eight divisions, totalling about 150,000 soldiers. One by one, the defenders' strongholds crumbled under the Soviet attacks and the Finns were forced to retreat. On 15 February, Mannerheim authorised a general retreat of the II Corps to a fallback line of defence.<ref>], p. 233</ref> On the eastern side of the isthmus, the Finns continued to resist Soviet assaults, achieving a stalemate in the battle of Taipale.<ref name="Laaks1999_452">], p. 452</ref> | |||
===Peace negotiations=== | |||
Although the Finns attempted to re-open negotiations with Moscow by every means during the war, the Soviets did not respond. In early January, Finnish communist ] contacted the Finnish Government. She offered to contact Moscow through the Soviet Union's ambassador to Sweden, ]. Wuolijoki departed for ] and met Kollontai secretly at a hotel. On 29 January, Molotov put an end to the puppet ] and recognized the Ryti–Tanner government as the legal government of Finland, informing it that the USSR was willing to negotiate peace.<ref name="Trotter 2002 pp. 234"/><ref>], p.215</ref> | |||
By mid-February, it became clear that the Finnish forces were rapidly approaching exhaustion. For the Soviets, casualties were high, the situation was a source of political embarrassment to the Soviet regime, and there was a risk of ] (which was overestimated by Soviet intelligence in February and March 1940<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Rentola |first1=Kimmo |title=Intelligence and Stalin's Two Crucial Decisions in the Winter War, 1939–40 |journal=The International History Review |date=1 October 2013 |volume=35 |issue=5 |pages=1089–1112 |doi=10.1080/07075332.2013.828637 |s2cid=155013785 |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/07075332.2013.828637 |issn=0707-5332 |access-date=6 August 2022 |archive-date=6 August 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220806160555/https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/07075332.2013.828637 |url-status=live }}</ref>). With the spring thaw approaching, the Soviet forces risked becoming bogged down in the forests. Finnish Foreign Minister Väinö Tanner arrived in Stockholm on 12 February and negotiated the peace terms with the Soviets through the Swedes. German representatives, not aware that the negotiations were underway, suggested on 17 February that Finland negotiate with the Soviet Union.<ref>], pp. 246–247</ref> | |||
Both Germany and Sweden were keen to see an end to the Winter War. The Germans feared losing the ] and threatened to attack at once if the Swedes granted the Allied forces ]. The German invasion plan, named ''Studie Nord'', was later implemented as ].<ref name="Edwards_261">], p. 261</ref> ] opined after the war that Hitler would view a Soviet occupation of Finland as a threat to this plan. Any potential German plans for bases in Finland would also be thwarted if the Soviets occupied Finland, though Trotsky himself believed that Hitler was not interested in occupying Finland, but rather its role as a buffer between Germany and the USSR.<ref name="ML">{{cite journal |last1=Lähteenmäki |first1=Maria |title=Bad blood and humiliation: Finns' experiences of the Moscow peace negotiations in 1940 |journal=Nordia Geographical Publications |date=1 January 2014 |volume=43 |issue=1 |pages=101–113 |url=https://nordia.journal.fi/article/view/65103 |language=en |issn=2736-9722 |access-date=6 August 2022 |archive-date=6 August 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220806160502/https://nordia.journal.fi/article/view/65103 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
As the Finnish Cabinet hesitated in the face of harsh Soviet conditions, Sweden's King ] made a ] on 19 February in which he confirmed having declined Finnish pleas for support from Swedish troops. On 25 February, the Soviet peace terms were spelt out in detail. On 29 February, the Finnish Government accepted the Soviet terms in principle and was willing to enter into negotiations.<ref>], pp. 247–248</ref> Red Army commanders wished to continue the war as their forces were starting to make progress against the Finns, whereas the Communist Party pointed out that the war was becoming too costly and called for the signing of a peace treaty. The party believed that Finland could be taken over later by means of a revolution. The heated discussion that ensued failed to yield any clear result and the matter went to a vote, in which the party's opinion prevailed and the decision was taken to bring hostilities to an end.<ref name="ML" /> | |||
===End of war in March=== | |||
], pp. 260–295</ref>{{legend|blue|Finnish corps (XXX) or ]'s coast group}}{{legend|red|Soviet corps (XXX) or army (XXXX)}}]] | |||
On 5 March, the Red Army advanced {{convert|10|to|15|km|mi|abbr=on}} past the Mannerheim Line and entered the ]. The same day, the Red Army established a beachhead on the Western ]. The Finns proposed an ] on 6 March, but the Soviets, wanting to keep the pressure on the Finnish government, declined the offer. The Finnish peace delegation travelled to Moscow via Stockholm and arrived on 7 March. They were disappointed to find that Stalin was not present during peace negotiations, likely due to the Red Army's humiliation by the Finns.<ref name="ML" /> The Soviets had further demands, as their military position was strong and improving. On 9 March, the Finnish military situation on the Karelian Isthmus was dire, as troops were experiencing heavy casualties. Artillery ammunition was exhausted and weapons were wearing out. The Finnish government, realizing that the hoped-for Franco-British military expedition would not arrive in time, as Norway and Sweden had not given the ] right of passage, had little choice but to accept the Soviet terms.<ref>], pp. 249–251</ref> Finnish President ] resisted the idea of giving up any territory to the Soviet Union, but eventually agreed to sign the Moscow Peace Treaty. When he signed the document, the tormented president uttered the well-known words: "Let the hand wither that signs this monstrous treaty!"{{sfnp|Fadiman|1985|p=320}} | |||
===Moscow Peace Treaty=== | |||
{{Main|Moscow Peace Treaty}} | |||
] | |||
The Moscow Peace Treaty was signed in Moscow on 12 March 1940. A ] took effect the next day at noon Leningrad time, 11 a.m. Helsinki time.<ref>], p. 254</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://yle.fi/news/3-5527174|title=70th Anniversary of the End of the Winter War|work=]|date=13 March 2010|access-date=13 March 2022|archive-date=13 March 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220313031511/https://yle.fi/news/3-5527174|url-status=live}}</ref> With it, Finland ceded the Karelian Isthmus and most of Ladoga Karelia. The area included Viipuri (Finland's second-largest city or fourth-largest city , depending on the census data<ref>]</ref>), much of Finland's industrialised territory, and significant land still held by Finland's military{{snd}}all in all, nine per cent of Finnish territory. The ceded territory included 13 per cent of Finland's economic assets.<ref name="Kirby_215">], p. 215</ref> 12 per cent of Finland's population, 422,000 to 450,000 Karelians, ].{{sfnp|Gadolin|1952|p=7}}<ref name="EP1985_142-143">], pp. 142–143</ref><ref name="helsinginsanomat1" /> Finland also ceded a part of the region of Salla, the Rybachy Peninsula in the ], and four islands in the Gulf of Finland. The Hanko peninsula was leased to the Soviet Union as a military base for 30 years. The region of Petsamo, captured by the Red Army during the war, was returned to Finland according to the treaty.<ref name="JS2006_10">], p. 10</ref> | |||
Finnish concessions and territorial losses exceeded ]. Before the war, the Soviet Union demanded for the frontier with Finland on the Karelian Isthmus to be moved westward to a point {{convert|30|km|mi|0}} east of Viipuri to the line between Koivisto and ]; for existing fortifications on the Karelian Isthmus to be demolished and for the islands of ], ], and ] in the Gulf of Finland and Rybachy Peninsula to be ceded. In exchange, the Soviet Union proposed to cede Repola and Porajärvi from Eastern Karelia, an area twice as large as the territories that were originally demanded from the Finns.<ref name="vanDyke_44">], pp. 189–190</ref><ref name="Turtola1999a_38-41"/><ref name="Trotter3">], pp. 14–16</ref> | |||
==Foreign support== | |||
{{Main|Foreign support of Finland in the Winter War}} | |||
===Foreign volunteers=== | |||
] | |||
World opinion largely supported the Finnish cause, and the Soviet aggression was generally deemed unjustified. World War II had not yet directly affected France, the United Kingdom or the United States; the Winter War was practically the only conflict in Europe at that time and thus held major world interest. Several foreign organisations sent material aid, and many countries granted credit and military materiel to Finland. Nazi Germany allowed arms to pass through its territory to Finland, but after a Swedish newspaper made this public, Adolf Hitler initiated a policy of silence towards Finland, as part of improved German–Soviet relations following the signing of the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact.<ref name="Trotter_194-202">], pp. 194–202</ref> | |||
The largest foreign contingent came from neighboring Sweden, which provided nearly 8,760 volunteers during the war. The ] was formed of predominantly Swedes, as well as 1,010 Danes and 727 Norwegians. They fought on the northern front at Salla during the last days of the war. A Swedish unit of ] fighters, named "the Flight Regiment 19" also participated. Swedish anti-air batteries with ] were responsible for air defence in northern Finland and the city of Turku.<ref name="JS2006_21-22">], pp. 21–22</ref> Volunteers arrived from ], Italy and Estonia. 350 ] volunteered, and 210 volunteers of other nationalities arrived in Finland before the war ended.<ref name="JS2006_21-22"/> ], a ], fought in the Winter War before returning to ] and later achieved fame as a resistance fighter during the ]. In total, Finland received 12,000 volunteers, 50 of whom died during the war.<ref name="Juuti1999b_776">], p. 776</ref> The British actor ] volunteered in the war for two weeks, but did not face combat.{{Sfnp|Rigby|2003|pp=59–60}} | |||
==== White émigrés and Russian prisoners-of-war ==== | |||
Finland officially refused overtures from the anti-Soviet ] (ROVS) for aid. Nevertheless, Mannerheim eventually agreed to establish a small Russian detachment (''Russkaya narodnaya armiya'', RNA) of 200 men after being introduced to ], a high-ranking ROVS member, in person in January 1940. The project was deemed top secret, and was under the auspices of the intelligence division of the Finnish army headquarters.<ref name="Yle_Jormanainen">{{Cite web | url=https://yle.fi/uutiset/3-11254603 | title=Venäläisemigranttien talvisota – Mannerheim hyväksyi huippusalaisen suunnitelman bolševikkien vastaisen sotavankiarmeijan perustamisesta | publisher=] | author=Jormanainen, Heli | date=15 March 2020 | accessdate=8 June 2022 | archive-date=17 February 2022 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220217145822/https://yle.fi/uutiset/3-11254603 | url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
The ranks of RNA were to be filled by prisoners-of-war, but it would be commanded by White émigrés instead of captured Soviet Army officers, who were deemed unreliable. Bazhanov's Finnish assistant Feodor Schulgin chose Captain Vladimir Kiseleff, Lieutenant Vladimir Lugovskoy, Anatoly Budyansky and brothers Nikolay and Vladimir Bastamov as officers for the unit. Of the five, the Bastamovs were not Finnish citizens, but had ]s. The prisoners-of-war were trained in ], although it is possible that some were also trained in ].<ref name="Yle_Jormanainen"/> | |||
RNA never participated in battle, despite Boris Bazhanov's later claims to the contrary in his memoirs. About 35 to 40 members of it were present during a battle in ] in early March 1940, where they spread flyers and broadcast propaganda to encircled Soviet troops, but did not carry weapons. The men were subsequently detained by Finnish forces, who mistook them for Soviet infiltrators. After the war's end, Bazhanov was immediately asked to leave Finland, which he did. Finnish military historian ] presumes that most members of the RNA were executed after they were returned to the Soviet Union after the war. Additionally, Vladimir Bastamov was later extradited into the Soviet Union as one of the ] in 1945, and was sentenced to 20 years of hard labour. He was released after Stalin's death and returned to Finland in 1956.<ref name="Yle_Jormanainen"/> | |||
===Franco-British intervention plans=== | ===Franco-British intervention plans=== | ||
{{Main|Franco-British plans for intervention in the Winter War}} | {{Main|Franco-British plans for intervention in the Winter War}} | ||
] had two roads |
] through ] Norway and Sweden instead of the difficult passage through Soviet-occupied ].]] | ||
France had been one of the earliest supporters of Finland during the Winter War. The French saw an opportunity to weaken Germany's major ally if the Finns were to attack the Soviet Union. France had other motives as well, because it preferred to have a major war in a remote part of Europe over one on French soil. France planned to re-arm the ] and transport them to the Finnish Arctic port of Petsamo. Another scheme was to execute a massive air strike with ] co-operation against the ] ]s.<ref name="Trotter19" /> | |||
France had been one of the earliest supporters of Finland during the Winter War. The French saw an opportunity to weaken Germany's resource imports via a Finnish counteroffensive, as both Sweden and the Soviet Union were strategic trading partners to Germany. France had another motive, preferring to have a major war in a remote part of Europe rather than on French soil. France planned to re‑arm the ] and transport them to the Finnish Arctic port of Petsamo. Another proposal was a massive air strike with Turkish co-operation against the ] ]s.<ref name="Trotter_235-236" /> | |||
The British, for their part, wanted to block the flow of ] ] from Swedish mines to Germany, because the Swedes supplied up to 40 percent of Germany's need.<ref name="Trotter19">]. pp. 235–236.</ref> The matter was raised by the British Admiral ] on 18 September 1939, and the next day ] brought the subject in the ].<ref name="Edwards25">]. p. 141.</ref> On 11 December Churchill opined that the British should gain a foothold in Scandinavia with the objective of helping the Finns, but without a war on the Soviet Union.<ref name="Edwards26">]. p. 145.</ref> Because of the heavy German reliance on Swedish iron, Hitler had made it clear to the Swedish government in December that any Allied troops on Swedish soil would immediately provoke a German invasion.<ref name="Trotter19a">]. p. 237.</ref> | |||
The British, for their part, wanted to block the flow of iron ore from Swedish mines to Germany as the Swedes supplied up to 40 per cent of Germany's iron demand.<ref name="Trotter_235-236">], pp. 235–236</ref> The matter was raised by British Admiral ] on 18 September 1939, and the next day ] brought up the subject in the ].<ref name="Edwards_141">], p. 141</ref> On 11 December, Churchill opined that the British should gain a foothold in Scandinavia with the objective to help the Finns, but without a war with the Soviet Union.<ref name="Edwards_145">], p. 145</ref> Because of the heavy German reliance on Northern Sweden's iron ore, Hitler had made it clear to the Swedish government in December that any Allied troops on Swedish soil would immediately provoke a German invasion.<ref name="Trotter_237">], p. 237</ref> | |||
On 19 December the French Prime Minister ] introduced his plan to the General Staff and the British ]. In his plan, Daladier created linkage between the war in Finland and the iron ore in Sweden.<ref name="Edwards26" /> There was a danger of Finland's collapse under Soviet hegemony. In turn, Nazi Germany could occupy both Norway and Sweden. These two dictatorships could divide Scandinavia between them, as they had already done with Poland. The main motivation of France was to export the European battle front to Scandinavia in order to protect French soil, whereas the British were concerned with reducing the German war-making ability.<ref name="Edwards27">]. p. 146.</ref> | |||
On 19 December, French Prime Minister ] introduced his plan to the General Staff and the War Cabinet. In his plan, Daladier created linkage between the war in Finland and the iron ore in Sweden.<ref name="Edwards_145"/> There was a danger of Finland's possible fall under Soviet hegemony. In turn, Nazi Germany could occupy both Norway and Sweden. These two powers could divide Scandinavia between them, as they had already done with Poland. The main motivation of the French and the British was to reduce German war-making ability.<ref name= "Edwards_146">], p. 146</ref> | |||
The Military Coordination Committee met the next day in ] and two days later the French plan was put forward.<ref name="Edwards27" /> The ] elected to send notes to Norway and Sweden on 27 December in which they urged the Norwegians and Swedes to help Finland and offer the ] their support. Norway and Sweden rejected the offer on 5 January 1940.<ref name="Trotter19a" /> The Allies then came up with a new plan, in which they would demand that Norway and Sweden give them ] by citing the League of Nations resolution as justification. The expedition troops would disembark at the Norwegian port of ] and proceed by rail toward Finland, passing through the Swedish ore fields on the way. This demand was sent to Norway and Sweden on 6 January, but it too was rejected six days later.<ref name="Trotter19b">]. pp. 237–238.</ref> | |||
The Military Co-ordination Committee met on 20 December in London, and two days later the French plan was put forward.<ref name="Edwards_146"/> The ] elected to send notes to Norway and Sweden on 27 December, urging the Norwegians and Swedes to help Finland and offer the Allies their support. Norway and Sweden rejected the offer on 5 January 1940.<ref name="Trotter_237"/> The Allies came up with a new plan, in which they would demand that Norway and Sweden give them right of passage by citing a League of Nations resolution as justification. The expedition troops would disembark at the Norwegian port of Narvik and proceed by rail toward Finland, passing through the Swedish ore fields on the way. This demand was sent to Norway and Sweden on 6 January, but it was likewise rejected six days later.<ref>], pp. 237–238</ref> | |||
Stymied but not yet dissuaded from the possibility of action, the Allies formulated a new plan on 29 January. First, the Finns would make a formal request for assistance. Then the Allies would ask Norway and Sweden for permission to move the "volunteers" across their territory. Finally, in order to protect the supply line from German actions, the Allies would send additional units ashore at ], ], and ]. The operation would require 100,000 British and 35,000 French soldiers with naval and air support. The supply convoys would sail on 12 March and the landings would begin on 20 March.<ref name="Trotter19c">]. pp. 238–239.</ref> | |||
Stymied but not yet dissuaded from the possibility of action, the Allies formulated a final plan on 29 January. First, the Finns would make a formal request for assistance. Then, the Allies would ask Norway and Sweden for permission to move the "volunteers" across their territory. Finally, to protect the supply line from German actions, the Allies would send units ashore at ], ], and ]. The operation would have required 100,000 British and 35,000 French soldiers with naval and air support. The supply convoys would sail on 12 March and the landings would begin on 20 March.<ref>], pp. 238–239</ref> The end of the war on 13 March cancelled Franco-British plans to send troops to Finland through Northern ].<ref name="Trotter_239">], p. 239</ref> | |||
== Peace of Moscow == | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Moscow Peace Treaty}} | |||
The Moscow Peace Treaty was signed on 12 March 1940 and went into effect the following day. Finland ceded a portion of Karelia – the entire Karelian Isthmus as well as a large swath of land north of Lake Ladoga. The area included the city of Viipuri, the country's second largest, much of Finland's industrialised territory, and significant parts still held by Finland's army, all in all, 11 percent of the territory and 30 percent of the economic assets of pre-war Finland.<ref name="Edwards3" /> Almost the entire population of the ceded territories, some 422,000 Karelians, which amounted to 12 percent of Finland's population, were ] and lost their homes.<ref name="EnglePaananen1">]. pp. 142–143.</ref><ref name="helsinginsanomat1"/> | |||
==Aftermath and casualties== | |||
Finland also had to cede a part of the region of ], the ] in the ], and four islands in the ]. The ] was leased to the Soviet Union as a military base for 30 years. The region of Petsamo, captured by the Red Army during the war, was returned to Finland according to the treaty.<ref name="JowettSnodgrass2">]. p. 10.</ref> | |||
{{Main|Aftermath of the Winter War|Continuation War|Lapland War}} | |||
{{See also|Cross of Sorrow}} | |||
== |
===Finland=== | ||
] 19 May 1940.]] | |||
{{Main|Aftermath of the Winter War}} | |||
=== Finnish views === | |||
The 105-day war had a profound and depressing effect in Finland. Useful international support had been minimal and had arrived late, and the German blockade had prevented most armament shipments.<ref name="Edwards15">]. pp. 272–273.</ref> The 15-month period between the Winter War and the ] was later called the ].<ref name="JowettSnodgrass2"/> | |||
After the end of the war, the situation of the Finnish |
The 105-day war had a profound and depressing effect in Finland. Meaningful international support was minimal and arrived late, and the German blockade had prevented most armament shipments.<ref name="Edwards_272-273">], pp. 272–273</ref> The 15-month period between the Winter War and ], part of which was the Continuation War, was later called the ].<ref name="JS2006_10"/> After the end of the war, the situation of the Finnish Army on the Karelian Isthmus became a subject of debate in Finland. Orders had already been issued to prepare a retreat to the next line of defence in the Taipale sector. Estimates of how long the Red Army could have been delayed by retreat-and-stand operations varied from a few days to a few weeks,<ref>], p. 365</ref><ref>]. p. 177</ref> or to a couple of months at most.<ref>], p. 412</ref> | ||
Immediately after the war, Helsinki officially announced 19,576 dead.<ref>], p. 191</ref> According to revised estimates in 2005 by Finnish historians, 25,904 people died or went missing and 43,557 were wounded on the Finnish side during the war.{{refn|A detailed classification of dead and missing is as follows:<ref name="Kur&Lent2005_1152"/><ref name=autogenerated2 /> | |||
The Finnish ] ] established an interest group ]. The group was to defend the rights and interests of Karelian evacuees and to find a way to ] to Finland.<ref name="helsinginsanomat1">{{cite web |last=Ahtianen |first=Ilkka |title=The never-ending Karelia question |url= http://www2.hs.fi/english/archive/news.asp?id=20000718xx17 |date=16 July 2000 |work= |publisher=Helsingin Sanomat |accessdate=5 November 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last= |first= |title= Karjalan Liitto – Briefly in English |url= http://www.karjalanliitto.fi/english |date= |work= |publisher=Karjalan Liitto |accessdate=18 October 2009}}</ref> | |||
* Dead, buried 16,766; | |||
=== Soviet views === | |||
* Wounded, died of wounds 3,089; | |||
During the period between the war and the ] in the late 1980s, ] leaned solely on ]'s speeches on the Winter War. In his radio speech of 29 November 1939, Molotov argued that the Soviet Union had tried to negotiate guarantees of security for ] for two months. However, the Finns had taken a hostile stance to "please foreign imperialists". Finland had ] and the Soviet Union could no longer hold to nonaggression pacts. According to Molotov, the Soviet Union did not want to occupy or annex Finland; the goal was purely to secure Leningrad.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-vihavainen">{{cite book |last=Vihavainen | first=Timo |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |pages=893–896 |chapter=Talvisota neuvostohistoriakirjoituksessa}}</ref> | |||
* Dead, not buried, later declared as dead 3,503; | |||
* Missing, declared as dead 1,712; | |||
* Died as a prisoner of war 20; | |||
* Other reasons (diseases, accidents, suicides) 677; | |||
* Unknown 137; | |||
* Died during the additional refresher training (diseases, accidents, suicides) 34.|group="F"}} Finnish and Russian researchers have estimated that there were 800–1,100 ], of whom between 10 and 20 per cent died. The Soviet Union repatriated 847 Finns after the War.<ref name="Malmi1999_792" /> Air raids killed 957 civilians.<ref name="Kur&Lent2005_1152"/> Between 20 and 30 tanks were destroyed and 62 aircraft were lost.<ref name="Tillo1993_160"/> Also, Finland had to cede all ships of the ] to the Soviet Union by virtue of the ]. | |||
During the Interim Peace, Finland aimed to improve its defensive capabilities and conducted negotiations with Sweden on a military alliance, but negotiations ended once it became clear that both Germany and the Soviet Union opposed such an alliance.<ref name="Turtola1999b_863">], p. 863</ref> On 31 July 1940, German Chancellor ] gave the order to plan an assault on the Soviet Union and so Germany had to reassess its position regarding Finland. Until then, Germany had rejected Finnish appeals to purchase arms. However, the prospect of an invasion of the Soviet Union reversed the policy. In August, the secret sale of weapons to Finland was permitted.<ref>], p. 132</ref> | |||
Another source later used widely in Soviet historiography was Molotov's speech in front of the ] on 29 March 1940, in which he blamed Western countries for starting the war and argued that they had used Finland as a proxy to fight the Soviet Union. The Western Allies had furthermore tried to take neutral Sweden and Norway along with them. Thus, the "masterminds" behind the war were the United Kingdom and France, but also Sweden, the United States, and Italy, who had issued massive amounts of materiel, money, and men to Finland. According to Molotov, the Soviet Union was merciful in peace terms, as the problem of Leningrad security had been solved.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-vihavainen" /> | |||
Karelian evacuees established an interest group, the ], to defend Karelian rights and interests and to find a way to ] to Finland.<ref name="helsinginsanomat1">]</ref><ref>]</ref> Finland wished to re-enter the war mainly because of the Soviet invasion of Finland during the Winter War, which had taken place after Finland had failed by relying on the League of Nations and on Nordic neutrality.<ref>], p. 9</ref> Finland aimed primarily to reverse its territorial losses from the Moscow Peace Treaty and, depending on the success of the German invasion of the Soviet Union, possibly to expand its borders, especially into ]. Some right-wing groups, such as the ], supported a Greater Finland ideology.<ref>], pp. 145–146</ref> The Continuation War began in June 1941 and led to Finnish participation in the ] as well as the ].<ref>], p. 190</ref><ref>], p. 7</ref> | |||
On 18 May 1994, the president of Russia, ], denounced the Winter War in a joint press conference with the president of Finland, ], agreeing that it was a ].<ref>(See: {{cite web |last= |first= |title= The Karelian issue – Karelia Action Programm<!-- sic! --> |url= http://www.karjalanliitto.fi/index.phtml?s=220 |date= |work= |publisher=Karjalan Liitto |accessdate=15 October 2009}})</ref> | |||
===Soviet Union=== | |||
=== Military consequences === | |||
] | |||
The Supreme |
The Soviet General Staff Supreme Command (''Stavka'') met in April 1940, reviewed the lessons of the Finnish campaign and recommended reforms. The role of frontline political commissars was reduced, and old-fashioned ranks and forms of discipline were reintroduced. Clothing, equipment and tactics for winter operations were improved. Not all of the reforms had been completed when Germans initiated Operation Barbarossa 14 months later.<ref>] p. 264</ref> | ||
Between the Winter War and '']'' in the late 1980s, Soviet historiography relied solely on Molotov's speeches on the Winter War. In his radio speech of 29 November 1939, Molotov argued that the Soviet Union had tried to negotiate guarantees of security for Leningrad for two months. The Finns had taken a hostile stance to "please foreign imperialists". Finland had undertaken military provocation, and the Soviet Union could no longer abide by the non-aggression pacts. According to Molotov, the Soviet Union did not want to occupy or annex Finland, but the goal was purely to secure Leningrad.<ref name="Viha1999_893-896">], pp. 893–896</ref> | |||
The Baltic states of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania had consented to Soviet demands by October 1939 and were eventually ] in June 1940. They were then annexed as ], and within another year, over 100,000 nationals were deported or lost their lives.<ref name="Lieven1">]. pp. 84–86.</ref>{{#tag:ref|A total of 34,250 Latvians, almost 60,000 Estonians and 75,000 Lithuanians were murdered or deported.<ref name="Montefiore1">]. p. 342.</ref>|group="Note"}} That same year, Finland and Sweden negotiated a military alliance, but the negotiations ended once it became clear that both Germany and the Soviet Union opposed such an alliance.<ref name="talvisodanpikkujattilainen-turtola20">{{cite book |last=Turtola | first=Martti |editor1-first=Jari |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor2-first=Antti |editor2-last=Juutilainen |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen |date=1999 |page=863 |chapter=Katkera rauha ja Suomen ulkopoliittinen asema sodan jälkeen}}</ref> | |||
The official Soviet figure, with reference to the command of the Leningrad Military District, was published at a session of the Supreme Soviet on 26 March 1940, with 48,475 dead and 158,863 sick and wounded.<ref name="Sokolov00_340" /> More recent Russian estimates vary: in 1990, ] claimed 53,522 dead, and ], 53,500. In 1997, ] claimed 126,875 dead and missing and total casualties of 391,783, with 188,671 wounded.<ref name="Krivo1997_77-78" /> In 1991, Yuri Kilin claimed 63,990 dead and total casualties of 271,528. In 2007, he revised the estimate of dead to 134,000<ref name="Kilin2007b_91" /> and in 2012, he updated the estimate to 138,533.{{sfnp|Kilin|2012|pp=21–24}} In 2013, ] stated that the Russian State Military Archive has a database confirming 167,976 killed or missing along with the soldiers' names, dates of birth and ranks.<ref name=autogenerated3 /> ] stated in his memoirs that over one million Soviet soldiers were killed.<ref>], pp. 128</ref><ref>], p. 284</ref> | |||
=== Germany === | |||
The Winter War was a political success for the Germans. Both the Red Army and the League of Nations were humiliated and furthermore, the Allied Supreme War Council had been revealed to be chaotic and powerless. However, the German policy of neutrality was not popular in the homeland and relations with Italy had suffered badly. After the Peace of Moscow, Germany did not hesitate to move to improve ties with Finland, and within two weeks, Finno-German relations were at the top of the agenda.<ref name="Edwards16">]. pp. 277–279.</ref> | |||
There were 5,572 ].<ref name="Manninen1999b_815" /><ref>], p. 191</ref><ref>], p. 263</ref> After the Winter War, the Soviet prisoners were returned to the USSR in accordance with the Moscow Peace Treaty. Of these, 450 were released, 4,354 were sentenced to imprisonment in labour camps ranging from 3 to 10 years and 414 were exposed to be "active in traitorous activities while in captivity", with 334 criminal cases being transferred to the ]; 232 of those cases ended in a death penalty.{{sfnp|Bichekhvost|2012}} | |||
During the ], Finland established close ties with Germany in hopes of a chance to reclaim areas ceded to the Soviet Union. Three days after the beginning of ], the ] began.<ref name="JowettSnodgrass5">]. pp. 10–11.</ref> | |||
Between 1,200 and 3,543 Soviet tanks were destroyed. The official figure was 611 tank casualties, but Yuri Kilin found a note received by the head of the Soviet General Staff, Boris Shaposhnikov, reporting 3,543 tank casualties and 316 tanks destroyed. According to Finnish historian ], the 7th Soviet Army lost 1,244 tanks during the breakthrough battles of the Mannerheim Line in mid-winter. In the immediate aftermath of the war, the Finnish estimate of the number of lost Soviet tanks was 1,000 to 1,200.<ref name="Kilin1999" /><ref name="Kanta1998_286" /><ref name="Manninen1999b_810-811" /> The Soviet Air Forces lost around 1,000 aircraft, but fewer than half of them were combat casualties.<ref name="Manninen1999b_810-811" /><ref name="Kilin1999_381" /> According to Carl Fredrik Geust, based on the studies of Soviet air force units, Finnish anti-aircraft units shot down 119 and Finnish fighter pilots 131 Soviet aircraft, though all Soviet aircraft losses had been more than 900. | |||
=== Western Allies === | |||
The Winter War put in question the organisation and effectiveness of not only the Red Army, but also that of the Western Allies. The Supreme War Council was unable to formulate a workable plan, revealing its total unsuitability to make effective war in either Britain or France. This failure led to the collapse of the ] in France.<ref name="Edwards2">]. pp. 13–14.</ref> | |||
== |
===Germany=== | ||
The Winter War was a political success for the Germans. Both the Red Army and the League of Nations were humiliated, and the Anglo-French Supreme War Council had been revealed to be chaotic and powerless. The German policy of neutrality was unpopular in the homeland, and relations with Italy had suffered. After the Moscow Peace Treaty, Germany improved its ties with Finland, and within two weeks, ] were at the top of the agenda.<ref name= "Edwards_277-279">], pp. 277–279</ref><ref name="Lightbody_55"/> More importantly, the very poor performance of the Red Army convinced Hitler that ] would be successful. In June 1941, Hitler declared, "we have only to kick in the door and the whole rotten structure will come crashing down".<ref>], p. 8</ref> | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] — A film based on the Winter War. | |||
== |
===Allies=== | ||
The Winter War laid bare the disorganisation and ineffectiveness of the Red Army and that of the Allies. The Anglo-French Supreme War Council was unable to formulate a workable plan, revealing its unsuitability to make effective war in either Britain or France. This failure led to the collapse of the ] in France and the nomination of ] as the new ].<ref name="Edwards_13-14">], pp. 13–14</ref> | |||
{{reflist|group="Note"}} | |||
==See also== | |||
{{Portal|Finland|Soviet Union}} | |||
{{div col|colwidth=}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
{{div col end}} | |||
== Explanatory notes == | |||
{{Reflist|group=F}} | |||
==Citations== | ==Citations== | ||
{{ |
{{Reflist|17em}} | ||
==References == | |||
== General and cited references == | |||
{{Refbegin}} | |||
=== English === | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Bullock |first1=Alan |authorlink1=Alan Bullock |title= Hitler and Stalin: Parallel Lives |year=1993 |publisher=Vintage Books |isbn=978-0679729945 |ref=Bullock1993}} | |||
{{Refbegin|30em}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Conquest |first1=Robert |authorlink1=Robert Conquest |title= The Great Terror: A Reassessment |year=2007 |origyear=1991 |publisher=Oxford University Press, USA; 40th anniversary edition |isbn=978-0195317008 |ref=Conquest2007}} | |||
* {{cite news|last=Ahtiainen|first=Ilkka|title=The Never-Ending Karelia Question|url=http://www2.hs.fi/english/archive/news.asp?id=20000718xx17|date=16 July 2000|ref=Ahtiainen2000|newspaper=Helsinki Times|access-date=5 November 2009|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110629164923/http://www2.hs.fi/english/archive/news.asp?id=20000718xx17|archive-date=29 June 2011}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Cox |first1=Geoffrey |authorlink1=Geoffrey Cox (journalist) |title= The Red Army Moves |year=1941 |origyear= |publisher=Victor Gollancz, London |ref=Cox1941}} | |||
*{{ |
* {{Cite book|last1=Bullock|first1=Alan|author-link1=Alan Bullock|title=Hitler and Stalin: Parallel Lives|year=1993|publisher=Vintage Books|isbn=978-0-679-72994-5|ref=Bullock1993}} | ||
*{{ |
* {{Cite book |author=Chubaryan, A. |editor1=Kulkov, E. |editor2=Rzheshevskii, O. |editor3=Shukman, H. |chapter=Foreword |title=Stalin and the Soviet-Finnish War, 1939–1940 |year=2002 |publisher=Frank Cass |isbn=978-0-7146-5203-0 |ref=Chubaryan}} | ||
* |
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Clemmesen |editor1-first=Michael H. |editor2-last=Faulkner |editor2-first=Marcus |title=Northern European Overture to War, 1939–1941: From Memel to Barbarossa|ref=Clemmesen| year=2013 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-90-04-24908-0}} | ||
*{{cite book |last1= |
* {{cite book |last1=Coates |first1=William Peyton |last2=Coates |first2=Zelda Kahan |title=Russia, Finland and the Baltic |location=London |publisher=] |date=1940 |ref=Coates1940}} | ||
* |
* {{Cite book|last1=Conquest|first1=Robert|author-link1=Robert Conquest|title=The Great Terror: A Reassessment|year=2007|orig-year=1991|publisher=Oxford University Press, US|edition=40th Anniversary|isbn=978-0-19-531700-8|ref=Conquest2007}} | ||
* |
* {{cite book | last = Coox | first = Alvin D. | author-link = Alvin Coox | title = Nomonhan: Japan against Russia, 1939 |year = 1985| publisher = Stanford University Press | isbn = 0-8047-1160-7|ref=Coox1985}} | ||
* {{cite book|first=David|last=Dallin|author-link=David Dallin|title=Soviet Russia's Foreign Policy, 1939–1942|url=https://archive.org/details/sovietrussiasfor00dall|url-access=registration|translator=Leon Dennen|publisher=Yale University Press|year=1942|ref=Dallin42}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Jowett |first1=Philip |last2=Snodgrass |first2=Brent |title= Finland at War 1939–45 |year=2006 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |location=United Kingdom |isbn=978-1-84176-969-1 |ref=JowettSnodgrass2006}} | |||
* |
* {{Cite book|last1=Edwards|first1=Robert|title=White Death: Russia's War on Finland 1939–40|year=2006|publisher=Weidenfeld & Nicolson|isbn= 978-0-297-84630-7|ref=Edwards2006}} | ||
* |
* {{cite book |last1=Elliston |first1=H.B. |title=Finland Fights |location=London |publisher=G. Harrap |date=1940 |ref=Elliston1940}} | ||
* |
* {{Cite book|last1=Engle|first1=Eloise|last2=Paananen|first2=Lauri|title=The Winter War: The Russo-Finnish Conflict, 1939–40|year=1985|orig-year=1973|publisher=Westview Press|isbn=0-8133-0149-1|ref=Engle&Paan1985}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Fadiman |first=Clifton |title=The Little, Brown book of anecdotes |publisher=Little, Brown |location=Boston |year=1985 |isbn=978-0-316-08472-7 |oclc=759509883 |url=https://archive.org/details/littlebrownbooko00fadi/page/320/mode/2up?q=%22Let+the+hand+wither+that+signs+this+monstrous+treaty%22 }} | |||
*{{fi icon}} {{cite book |last1=Laaksonen |first1=Lasse |authorlink1= |title= Todellisuus ja harhat |year=2005 |origyear=1999 |publisher=Ajatus kirjat |isbn=951-20-6911-3 |ref=Laaksonen2005}} | |||
* |
* {{cite book |last=Gadolin |first=Axel |title=The Solution of the Karelian Refugee Problem in Finland |publisher=Springer Netherlands |location=Dordrecht |year=1952 |isbn=978-9401179645 |oclc=9401179646}} | ||
* {{Cite book|last1=Glanz|first1=David|author-link1=David Glantz|title=Stumbling Colossus: The Red Army on the Eve of World War|year=1998|publisher=University Press of Kansas|isbn=978-0-7006-0879-9|ref =Glanz1998}} | |||
*{{fi icon}} {{cite book |editor1-last=Leskinen |editor1-first=Jari |editor2-last=Juutilainen |editor2-first=Antti |title=Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen |edition=1st |publisher=Werner Söderström Osakeyhtiö |date=2005 |isbn=951-0-28690-7}} | |||
*{{ |
* {{Cite book |ref=Goldman2012| last = Goldman | first = Stuart D. | title = Nomonhan 1939, The Red Army's Victory That Shaped World War II | year = 2012 | publisher = Naval Institute Press | isbn = 978-1-59114-329-1}} | ||
* {{cite journal |last=Hough |first=William J.H. |title=The Annexation of the Baltic States and Its Effect on the Development of Law Prohibiting Forcible Seizure of Territory |journal=Nyls Journal of International and Comparative Law |date=10 September 2019 |volume=6 |issue=2 |url=https://digitalcommons.nyls.edu/journal_of_international_and_comparative_law/vol6/iss2/5/ |access-date=29 September 2020 }} | |||
*{{fi icon}} {{cite book |last1=Manninen |first1=Ohto |authorlink1=Ohto Manninen |title=Talvisodan salatut taustat |edition= |year=1994 |origyear= |publisher=Kirjaneuvos |location=Helsinki |isbn=951-90-5251-0 |quote= |ref=Manninen1994}} | |||
* |
* {{Cite book|last1=Jowett|first1=Philip|last2=Snodgrass|first2=Brent|title=Finland at War 1939–45| year=2006|publisher=Osprey|isbn=978-1-84176-969-1|ref=Jow&Snod2006}} | ||
* {{cite web|title=Karjalan Liitto – Briefly in English|url=http://www.karjalanliitto.fi/english|publisher=Finnish Karelian League|ref=KarelianLeague|access-date=18 October 2009|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090820064028/http://www.karjalanliitto.fi/english|archive-date=20 August 2009}} | |||
*{{fi icon}} {{cite book |last1=Manninen |first1=Ohto |authorlink1=Ohto Manninen |title=Miten Suomi valloitetaan : Puna-armeijan operaatiosuunnitelmat 1939–1944 |edition= |year=2008 |origyear= |publisher=Edita |location=Helsinki |isbn=978-951-37-5278-1 |quote= |ref=Manninen2008}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Killham|first=EdwardL|title=The Nordic Way: A Path to Baltic Equilibrium|publisher=Howells House|year=1993}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Montefiore |first1=Simon Sebag |authorlink1=Simon Sebag-Montefiore |title= Stalin: The Court of the Red Tsar |edition=5th |year=2004 |origyear=2003 |publisher=Phoenix |location=London |isbn=0-75381-766-7 |ref=Montefiore2004}} | |||
* |
* {{Cite book|last1=Kirby|first1=David|title=A Concise History of Finland|year=2006|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn= 978-0-521-53989-0|ref=Kirby2006}} | ||
* {{cite book |last=Kokoshin|first=Andrei|title=Soviet Strategic Thought, 1917-91|publisher=MIT Press|year=1998}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Ries |first1=Tomas |title=Cold Will: The Defense of Finland |edition=1st |year=1988 |publisher=Brassey's Defence Publishers |location=London |isbn=0080335926 |ref=Ries1988}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Kotkin |first1=Stephen |title=Stalin: Waiting for Hitler, 1929–1941 |date=2017 |publisher=Penguin Press|ref=Kotkin2017}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Soviet Information Bureau |first1= |authorlink1=Soviet Information Bureau |title= ] (Historical Survey) |edition=1st |year=1948 |origyear= |publisher= Moscow: Gospolitizdat (Russian 1st ed.) Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House (English 1st. ed) |isbn= |quote=Edited and partially re-written by ] |ref=SovietInformationBureau1948}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Krivosheyev|first=Grigoriy|author-link=Grigoriy Krivosheyev|publisher=Greenhill Books|year=1997b|title=Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century|edition=1st|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CTTfAAAAMAAJ|isbn=1-85367-280-7|ref=Krivo1997|access-date=12 October 2015|archive-date=18 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230118205310/https://books.google.com/books?id=CTTfAAAAMAAJ|url-status=live}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Tanner |first1=Väinö |authorlink1=Väinö Tanner |title= The Winter War: Finland against Russia 1939–1940 |url=http://books.google.com/books?id=J1elAAAAIAAJ&lpg=PR1&ots=SVF_rxK91y&dq=Tanne%20The%20Winter%20War%3A%20Finland%20against%20Russia&hl=fi&pg=PA1 |edition=1st |year=1950 |publisher=Stanford University Press |location=California |ref=Tanner1950}} | |||
* {{cite journal|last=Laemlein|first=Tom|ref=Laemlein2013|title=Where Will We Bury Them All?|journal=American Rifleman|date=October 2013|volume=161}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Tillotson |first1=H.M. |authorlink1= |title= Finland at peace & war 1918–1993 |year=1993 |publisher=Michael Russell (publishing) |isbn=0-85955-196-2 |ref=Tillotson1993}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Langdon-Davies|first=John|author-link=John Langdon-Davies|title=Invasion in the Snow: A Study of Mechanized War|date=1941|publisher=Houghton Mifflin Company|ref=LangdonDavies1941|oclc=1535780}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Trotter |first1=William R. |authorlink1=William R. Trotter |title= The Winter war: The Russo–Finnish War of 1939–40 |edition=5th |year=2002, 2006 |origyear=1991 |publisher=Workman Publishing Company (Great Britain: Aurum Press) |location=New York (Great Britain: London) |isbn=1 85410 881 6 |quote=First published in the United States under the title A Frozen Hell: The Russo–Finnish Winter War of 1939–40 |ref=Trotter2002}} | |||
* {{cite journal|title=Expulsion of the U.S.S.R.|author=League of Nations|ref=League of Nations|journal=League of Nations Official Journal|date=14 December 1939|author-link=League of Nations}} | |||
*{{cite book |last1=Van Dyke |first1=Carl |title= The Soviet Invasion of Finland, 1939–40 |year=1997 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=0714643149 |ref=VanDyke1997}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Lightbody |first=Bradley |title=The Second World War: Ambitions to Nemesis |publisher=Routledge |year=2004 |isbn=0-415-22404-7 |ref=Lightbody2004}} | |||
* {{cite book |title=Finland's War of Choice: The Troubled German-Finnish Alliance in World War II|last=Lunde|first=Henrik O.|year=2011|publisher=Casemate Publishers|location=Newbury|isbn=978-1612000374|ref=lunde}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Murphy|first=David|url=https://www.worldcat.org/oclc/1261364794|title=The Finnish-Soviet Winter War 1939–40 Stalin's Hollow Victory|year=2021|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing Plc|others=Johnny Shumate|isbn=978-1-4728-4394-4|location=London|oclc=1261364794|ref=murphy2021|access-date=22 December 2021|archive-date=7 February 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220207124244/https://www.worldcat.org/title/finnish-soviet-winter-war-1939-40-stalins-hollow-victory/oclc/1261364794|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Nenye |editor1-first=Vesa |editor2-last=Munter |editor2-first=Peter |editor3-last=Wirtanen |editor3-first=Toni |editor4-last=Birks |editor4-first=Chris |title=Finland at War: The Winter War 1939–1945 |year=2015 |publisher=Osprey |isbn=978-1-4728-2718-0 |ref=Nenye2015}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last1=Reiter|first1=Dan|title=How Wars End|edition=Illustrated|year=2009|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0691140605|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-_Avp1TNYjMC|access-date=29 October 2010|ref=reiter|archive-date=19 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230419083258/https://books.google.com/books?id=-_Avp1TNYjMC|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last1=Ries|first1=Tomas|title=Cold Will: The Defense of Finland|edition=1st|year=1988| publisher=Brassey's Defence Publishers|isbn=0-08-033592-6|ref=Ries1988}} | |||
* {{cite book|first=Jonathan|last=Rigby|title=Christopher Lee: The Authorised Screen History|publisher=Reynolds & Hearn|year=2003|isbn=978-1903111642}} | |||
* {{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_oHRAwAAQBAJ|title=Combat and Genocide on the Eastern Front: The German Infantry's War, 1941–1944|last=Rutherford|first=Jeff|date=2014|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1107055711|pages=190|quote=The ensnaring of Leningrad between the German and Finnish armies did not end the combat in the region as the Soviets launched repeated and desperate attempts to regain contact with the city.|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180227153427/https://books.google.ch/books?id=_oHRAwAAQBAJ|archive-date=27 February 2018|ref=rutherford}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Sander |first1=Gordon F. |title=The Hundred Day Winter War: Finland's Gallant Stand against the Soviet Army |publisher=University Press of Kansas |date=2013 |ref=Sander2013}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Sedlar|first=Jean W.|title=Hitler's Central European Empire 1938–1945|year=2007|publisher=BookLocker|isbn=978-1591139102|ref=Sedlar2007}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last1=Tanner|first1=Väinö|author-link1=Väinö Tanner|title=The Winter War: Finland against Russia 1939–1940|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J1elAAAAIAAJ&q=Tanne%20The%20Winter%20War%3A%20Finland%20against%20Russia&pg=PA1|year=1957|orig-year=1950|publisher=Stanford University Press|ref=Tanner1950|isbn=978-0-8047-0482-3|access-date=3 October 2020|archive-date=19 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230419083249/https://books.google.com/books?id=J1elAAAAIAAJ&q=Tanne%20The%20Winter%20War%3A%20Finland%20against%20Russia&pg=PA1|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last1=Tillotson|first1=H.M.|title=Finland at Peace & War 1918–1993|year= 1993|publisher=Michael Russell|isbn=0-85955-196-2|ref=Tillotson1993}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last1=Trotter|first1=William R.|author-link1=William R. Trotter|title=The Winter War: The Russo–Finnish War of 1939–40|edition=5th|year=2002|orig-year=1991|publisher=Aurum Press|isbn=1-85410-881-6|ref=Trotter2002}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last1=Van Dyke|first1=Carl|title=The Soviet Invasion of Finland, 1939–40|year=1997| publisher=Routledge|isbn=0-7146-4314-9|ref=VanDyke1997}} | |||
* {{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8iQuDwAAQBAJ|title=Leningrad 1941–42: Morality in a City under Siege|last=Yarov|first=Sergey|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|others=Foreword by John Barber|year=2017|isbn=978-1509508020|pages=7|quote=While the exact number who died during the siege by the German and Finnish armies from 8 September 1941 to 27 January 1944 will never be known, available data point to 900,000 civilian deaths, over half a million of whom died in the winter of 1941–2 alone.|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180227153547/https://books.google.ch/books?id=8iQuDwAAQBAJ|archive-date=27 February 2018|ref=yarov}} | |||
* {{cite web|url=https://yle.fi/uutiset/osasto/news/putin_winter_war_aimed_at_correcting_border_mistakes/6539940|title=Putin: Winter War aimed at correcting border "mistakes"|author=Yle News|date=15 March 2013|access-date=14 December 2017|ref=Yle2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171214072040/https://yle.fi/uutiset/osasto/news/putin_winter_war_aimed_at_correcting_border_mistakes/6539940|archive-date=14 December 2017|url-status=live|author-link=Yle}} | |||
* {{cite web|url=https://www.is.fi/ulkomaat/art-2000006352401.html|title=Yuri Kilin interview|author=Iltasanomat|date=22 December 2019|access-date=3 December 2021|ref=Iltasanomat2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211130193704/https://www.is.fi/ulkomaat/art-2000006352401.html|archive-date=30 November 2021|url-status=live|author-link=Iltasanomat}} | |||
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Zeiler |editor1-first=Thomas W. |editor2-last=DuBois |editor2-first=Daniel M. |title=A Companion to World War II|series=Wiley Blackwell Companions to World History |volume=11 | year=2012 |ref=Zeiler |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|isbn=978-1-4051-9681-9}} | |||
{{Refend}} | {{Refend}} | ||
=== Finnish, Russian and other languages === | |||
{{Refbegin|30em}} | |||
* {{cite web|first=Pavel|last=Aptekar|title=Casus Belli: о Майнильском инциденте, послужившим поводом, для начала "Зимней войны" 1939–40 гг.|trans-title=Casus Belli: about the Mainila incident, which served as a pretext for the beginning of the "Winter War" of 1939–40|url=http://www.rkka.ru/analys/mainila/mainila.htm|website=Raboche-Krest'yanskaya Krasnaya Armiya (website)|access-date=2 September 2009|ref=Aptekar|language=ru|archive-date=2 December 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221202014421/http://www.rkka.ru/analys/mainila/mainila.htm|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite encyclopedia |author1=Baryshnikov, N. |author2=Salomaa, E. |editor=Chernov, M. |encyclopedia=Крестовый поход на Россию |script-title=ru: Вовлечение Финляндии во Вторую Мировую войну |trans-title=Finland's Entrance into World War II |year=2005 |publisher=Yauza |isbn=5-87849-171-0 |ref=Baryshnikov2005 |url=http://militera.lib.ru/h/sb_crusade_in_rossia/02.html |language=ru |access-date=1 July 2008 |archive-date=6 November 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081106001029/http://militera.lib.ru/h/sb_crusade_in_rossia/02.html |url-status=dead }} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Bichekhvost |first=Alexander Fedorovich |title=Вы точно человек? |journal=Известия Саратовского Университета. Новая Серия. Серия История. Международные Отношения |trans-title=The Repressive Policy of the Soviet State and the Fate of the Red Army Prisoners of War Participants in the Soviet-Finnish War 1939–1940 |year=2012 |volume=12 |issue=4 |pages=99–108 |url=https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/repressivnaya-politika-sovetskogo-gosudarstva-i-sudby-voennoplennyh-krasnoy-armii-uchastnikov-sovetsko-finskoy-voyny-1939-1940-godov |language=ru |access-date=23 August 2020 |archive-date=8 July 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220708002351/https://cyberleninka.ru/article/n/repressivnaya-politika-sovetskogo-gosudarstva-i-sudby-voennoplennyh-krasnoy-armii-uchastnikov-sovetsko-finskoy-voyny-1939-1940-godov |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Elfvegren|first=Eero|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Merisota talvisodassa|ref=Elfv1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=Naval Warfare in the Winter War}} | |||
* {{Cite book|last=Engman|first=Max|title=Raja – Karjalankannas 1918–1920|publisher=WSOY|year=2007|isbn=978-951-0-32765-4|ref=Engman07|trans-title=Border – The Karelian Isthmus 1918–1920}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Enkenberg|first=Ilkka|title=Talvisota Väreissä|year=2020|publisher=Readme.fi|isbn=978-952-373-053-3|language=fi|ref=Enkenberg}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Geust|first1=Carl-Fredrik|last2=Uitto|first2=Antero|title= Mannerheim-linja: Talvisodan legenda|year=2006|publisher=Ajatus|isbn=951-20-7042-1|ref= GeustUitto2006|language=fi|trans-title=The Mannerheim Line: Legend of the Winter War}} | |||
* {{cite book |editor-last=Hallberg |editor-first=Torsten |year=2006 |title=Karelen: ett gränsland i Norden |publisher=Föreningen Norden |isbn=978-9185276806 |language=sv |ref=Hallberg2006}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Halsti|first1=Wolfgang Hallstén|title=Talvisota 1939–1940|year=1955|publisher=Otava|ref=Halsti1955|language=fi|trans-title=The Winter War 1939–1940}} | |||
* {{cite book|script-title=ru:Финляндия на пути к войне: Исследование о военном сотрудничестве Германии и Финляндии в 1940–1941 гг|trans-title=Birth of the Continuation War: Research of German–Finnish Military Collaboration 1940–1941|last=Jokipii|first=Mauno|year=1999|publisher=Karelia|location=Petrozavodsk |isbn=5754507356|language=ru|ref=jokipii}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Juutilainen|first1=Antti|last2=Koskimaa|first2=Matti|title=Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen| year=2005|chapter=Maavoimien joukkojen perustaminen|ref=Juuti&Koski2005|language=fi|trans-chapter=Establishing the Army Forces}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Juutilainen|first=Antti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|date=1999a|chapter=Laatokan Karjalan taistelut|ref=Juuti1999a|language=fi|trans-chapter=Battles in Ladoga Karelia}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Juutilainen|first=Antti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|date=1999b|chapter=Talvisodan ulkomaalaiset vapaaehtoiset|ref=Juuti1999b|language=fi|trans-chapter=Foreign Volunteers in the Winter War}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Kantakoski|first1=Pekka|title=Punaiset panssarit: Puna-armeijan panssarijoukot 1918–1945|year=1998|publisher=PS-Elso|isbn= 951-98057-0-2|ref=Kanta1998|language=fi|trans-title=Red Armour: The Red Army's Tank Forces, 1918–1945}} | |||
* {{cite news |last=Kauppinen |first=Kari |title=Sotasankari Simo Häyhän ennennäkemätön päiväkirja löytyi – "Tässä on minun syntilistani" |newspaper=Iltalehti |url=https://www.iltalehti.fi/kotimaa/a/201707172200270836 |location=Helsinki |date=18 July 2017 |language=fi |access-date=15 September 2020 |archive-date=12 June 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180612162546/https://www.iltalehti.fi/kotimaa/201707172200270836_u0.shtml |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Kilin|first=Juri|editor1-first=Markku|editor1-last=Jokisipilä| title=Sodan totuudet. Yksi suomalainen vastaa 5,7 ryssää|date=2007a|chapter=Leningradin sotilaspiirin rajakahakka|ref=Kilin2007a|publisher=Ajatus|author-link1=Yuri Kilin|language=fi|trans-title=Truths of War. One Finn equals 5.7 Russians}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Kilin|first=Juri|editor1-first=Markku|editor1-last=Jokisipilä|title= Sodan totuudet. Yksi suomalainen vastaa 5,7 ryssää|date=2007b|chapter=Rajakahakan hidas jäiden lähtö|author-link1=Yuri Kilin|ref=Kilin2007b|language=fi|trans-title=Truths of War. One Finn equals 5.7 Russians}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Kilin|first1=Juri|last2=Raunio|first2=Ari|author-link1=Yuri Kilin| title=Talvisodan taisteluja|publisher=Karttakeskus|year=2007|isbn=978-951-593-068-2|ref= KilinRaunio2007|language=fi|trans-title=Winter War Battles}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Kilin|first=Yuri|author-link=Yuri Kilin |title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999| chapter=Puna-armeijan Stalinin tahdon toteuttajana|ref=Kilin1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=The Red Army as an Executor of Stalin's Will}} | |||
* {{cite journal |last=Kilin |first=Yu. M. |title=Soviet–Finish War 1939–1940 and Red Army's Losses |journal=Proceedings of Petrozavodsk State University. Social Sciences & Humanities |issue=126 |year=2012 |volume=5 |issn=1998-5053 |pages=21–24 |url=https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=200645 |url-access=subscription |access-date=27 June 2018 |archive-date=6 October 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221006003211/https://www.ceeol.com/search/article-detail?id=200645 |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book |author=Kovalyov, E. |script-title=ru:Короли подплава в море червонных валетов |trans-title=Submarine Kings of the Knave of Hearts Sea |chapter=7: Зимняя война балтийских подводных лодок (1939–1940 гг.) |trans-chapter=Winter War and the Baltic Submarines (1939–1940) |year=2006 |publisher=Tsentrpoligraf |isbn=5-9524-2324-8 |ref=Kovalyov2006 |url=http://militera.lib.ru/h/kovalev_ea2/07.html |language=ru |access-date=1 July 2008 |archive-date=1 November 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221101075218/http://militera.lib.ru/h/kovalev_ea2/07.html |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Kulju|first1=Mika|title=Raatteen tie: Talvisodan pohjoinen sankaritarina|year=2007|publisher=Ajatus|isbn= 978-951-20-7218-7|ref=Kulju2007|language=fi|trans-title=The Raate Road: Tale of Northern Heroism during the Winter War}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Kurenmaa|first1=Pekka|last2=Lentilä|first2=Riitta|title=Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen|year= 2005|chapter=Sodan tappiot|ref=Kur&Lent2005|language=fi|trans-chapter=Casualties of the War}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Laaksonen|first1=Lasse|title=Todellisuus ja harhat| year=2005|orig-year=1999|publisher=Ajatus|isbn=951-20-6911-3|ref=Laaksonen2005|language=fi|trans-title=Reality and Illusions}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Laaksonen|first=Lasse|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Kannaksen taistelut|ref=Laaksonen1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=Battles in the Isthmus}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Lentilä|first1=Riitta|last2=Juutilainen|first2=Antti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999| chapter=Talvisodan uhrit|ref=Lent&Juuti1999|trans-chapter=Victims of the Winter War}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Leskinen|first1=Jari|last2=Juutilainen|first2=Antti|year=2005|title=Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen|edition=1st|publisher=WSOY|isbn=951-0-28690-7|language=fi|trans-title=Continuation War Guidebook|ref=Lesk&Juuti1999}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Leskinen|first=Jari|editor1-first=Jari|editor1-last=Leskinen| editor2-first=Antti|editor2-last=Juutilainen|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Suomen ja Viron salainen sotilaallinen yhteistyö Neuvostoliiton hyökkäyksen varalta 1930-luvulla|ref=Lesk1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=The Clandestine Finnish-Estonian Military Collaboration against a Possible Soviet Invasion in the 1930s}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Leskinen|first1=Jari|last2=Juutilainen|first2=Antti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen| year=1999|chapter=Suomen kunnian päivät|language=fi|trans-chapter=Glory Days of Finland}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Malmi|first=Timo|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Suomalaiset sotavangit|ref=Malmi1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=Finnish Prisoners of War}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Manninen|first1=Ohto|author-link1=Ohto Manninen|title=Miten Suomi valloitetaan: Puna-armeijan operaatiosuunnitelmat 1939–1944|year=2008|publisher=Edita|isbn=978-951-37-5278-1|ref=Manninen2008|language=fi|trans-title=How to Conquer Finland: Operational Plans of the Red Army 1939–1944}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Manninen|first=Ohto|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|date=1999a|chapter=Neuvostoliiton tavoitteet ennen talvisotaa ja sen aikana|ref=Manninen1999a|language=fi|trans-chapter=Soviet objectives before and during the Winter War}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Manninen|first=Ohto|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|date=1999b|chapter=Venäläiset sotavangit ja tappiot|ref=Manninen1999b|language=fi|trans-chapter=Russian Prisoners of War and Casualties}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Manninen |first1=Ohto|author-link1=Ohto Manninen|title=Talvisodan salatut taustat (Hidden background of the Winter War)|year=1994|publisher=Kirjaneuvos|isbn=952-90-5251-0|ref=Manninen1994|language=fi}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Meltiukhov|first=Mikhail|author-link=Mikhail Meltiukhov|trans-title=Stalin's Missed Chance|script-title=ru:Упущенный шанс Сталина. Советский Союз и борьба за Европу|year=2000|publisher=Veche|url=http://militera.lib.ru/research/meltyukhov/04.html|ref=Meltiukhov2000|access-date=29 October 2010|language=ru|archive-date=9 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201209214754/http://militera.lib.ru/research/meltyukhov/04.html|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Paasikivi|first1=Juho Kusti|author-link1=Juho Kusti Paasikivi|title= Toimintani Moskovassa ja Suomessa 1939–41|year=1958|publisher=WSOY|ref= Paasikivi1958|language=fi|trans-title=My Actions in Moscow and Finland 1939–1941}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Palokangas|first=Markku|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter= Suomalaisjoukkojen aseistus ja varustus|ref=Palo1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=Armament and Equipment of the Finnish Forces}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Paulaharju|first=Jyri|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Pakkastalven kourissa|ref=Paula1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=In the Grip of Winter}} | |||
* {{cite news|last=Paskhover|first=A.|url=http://www.istpravda.com.ua/blogs/2015/06/3/148356/|trans-title=Red Army – the most peaceful, the most heroic...|script-title=uk:Красная Армия – самая миролюбивая, самая героическая...|newspaper=]|date=3 June 2015|ref=Paskhover2015|language=ru|access-date=21 June 2015|archive-date=27 June 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220627060926/https://www.istpravda.com.ua/blogs/2015/06/3/148356/|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Peltonen|first=Martti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Ilmasota talvisodassa|ref=Peltonen|language=fi|trans-chapter=Aerial Warfare in the Winter Wari}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Petrov|first=Pavel|title=Venäläinen talvisotakirjallisuus: Bibliografia 1939–1945|publisher=Docendo|date=2013|isbn=978-952-5912-97-5|trans-title=Russian Winter War Literature: Bibliography 1939–1945|language=fi|ref=Petrov2013}} | |||
* {{Cite book|title=Venäjän vallankumous ja Suomi 1917–1920 II: toukokuu 1918–joulukuu 1920|last=Polvinen|first=Tuomo|publisher=WSOY|year=1987|isbn=951-0-14299-9|orig-year=1971|ref=Polvinen1987|trans-title=Russian Revolution and Finland 1917–1920 II: May 1918 – December 1920}} | |||
* {{cite book |author=Shirokorad, A. |script-title=ru:Северные войны России |trans-title=Russia's Northern Wars |chapter=IX: Зимняя война 1939–1940 гг. |year=2001 |publisher=ACT |isbn=5-17-009849-9 |url=http://militera.lib.ru/h/shirokorad1/9_01.html |ref=Shirokorad2001 |language=ru |access-date=1 July 2008 |archive-date=7 December 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191207011754/http://militera.lib.ru/h/shirokorad1/9_01.html |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{cite book |author-last=Ravasz |author-first=István |url=http://www.wysocki.hu/old/irasok/dok/ravasz_finn.pdf |title=Finnország függetlenségi harca 1917–1945, Magyar önkéntesek Finnországban |trans-title=Finland's struggle for independence from 1917 to 1945, Hungarian volunteers in Finland |publisher=Wysocki Légió Hagyományőrző Egyesületnek |ref=Ravasz |year=2003 |language=hu |access-date=26 January 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171020105939/http://www.wysocki.hu/old/irasok/dok/ravasz_finn.pdf |archive-date=20 October 2017 |url-status=dead }} | |||
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Holtsmark |editor1-first=Sven G. |editor2-last=Pharo |editor2-first=Helge Ø. |editor3-last=Tamnes |editor3-first=Rolf|ref=Rentola |author-last=Rentola |author-first=Kimmo |title=Motstrøms: Olav Riste og norsk internasjonal historieskrivning|trans-title=Counter Currents: Olav Riste and Norwegian international historiography.|publisher=Cappelen Akademisk Forlag |year=2003|isbn=8202218284 |language=no}} | |||
* {{cite book|author=Russian State Military Archive|trans-title=Russian State Military Archive|script-title=ru:Российский государственный военный архив (РГВА)|ref=RusMilArchive34980|language=ru}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Silvast|first=Pekka|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Merivoimien ensimmäinen voitto: Russarö|ref=Silvast|language=fi|trans-chapter=The Navy's First Victory: Russarö}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Soikkanen|first=Timo|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Talvisodan henki| ref=Soikk1999|language=fi|trans-chapter=The Spirit of the Winter War}} | |||
* {{cite book|author=Statistics Finland|title=Suomenmaan Tilastollinen Vuosikirja 1940|trans-title=Finnish Statistics Yearbook 1940|year=1941|pages=14–15|ref=FinnYearbook1940|language=fi|url=https://www.doria.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/69230/stv_1940.pdf|access-date=13 March 2022|archive-date=7 March 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220307113634/https://www.doria.fi/bitstream/handle/10024/69230/stv_1940.pdf|url-status=live}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Turtola|first=Martti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|date=1999a|chapter=Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla|ref=Turtola1999a|language=fi|trans-chapter=International Developments in Europe and Finland in the 1930s}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Turtola|first=Martti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|date=1999b|chapter=Katkera rauha ja Suomen ulkopoliittinen asema sodan jälkeen|ref=Turtola1999b|language=fi|trans-chapter=Bitter Peace and the Post-War Position of Finnish Foreign Policy}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Vihavainen|first=Timo|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen|year=1999|chapter=Talvisota neuvostohistoriakirjoituksessa|ref=Vihavainen|language=fi|trans-chapter=The Winter War in Soviet historiography}} | |||
* {{cite book|last=Sokolov|first=Boris|title=Тайны финской войны|year=2000|chapter=Путь к миру|publisher=Вече |ref=Sokolov00|language=ru|trans-chapter=Secrets of the Russo-Finnish War|isbn=5-7838-0583-1}} | |||
* {{cite book|last1=Vuorenmaa|first1=Anssi|last2=Juutilainen|first2=Antti|title=Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen| year=1999|chapter=Myytti Mannerheim-linjasta|ref=Vuore1999|language=fi}} (Myth of the Mannerheim Line) | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
== Further reading == | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Campbell |first=David |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wIr-DAAAQBAJ |title=Finnish soldier versus Soviet soldier: Winter War 1939-40 |publisher=] |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-4728-1324-4 |series=Combat |location=Oxford }} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Chew |first=Allen F. |url=https://archive.org/details/whitedeathepicof0000chew |title=The white death: the epic of the Soviet-Finnish Winter War |date=1971 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-87013-167-7 |location=East Lansing |url-access=registration}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Cox |first=Geoffrey |author-link=Geoffrey Cox (journalist) |url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.206747 |title=The Red Army Moves |publisher=] |year=1941 |location=London |oclc=502873 |ref=Cox1941}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Engle |first1=Eloise |url=https://archive.org/details/winterwarrussofi0000paan |title=The winter war; the Russo-Finnish conflict, 1939-40 |last2=Paananen |first2=Lauri |date=1972 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-684-13047-7 |location=New York}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Hill |first=Alexander |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qLOSDQAAQBAJ |title=The Red Army and the Second World War |publisher=] |year=2017 |isbn=978-1-107-02079-5 |series=Armies of the Second World War |location=Cambridge}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Kolomiec |first1=Maksim V. |title=Tanks in the Winter War 1939-1940 |last2=Kolomiec |first2=Maksim V. |date=2008 |publisher=Leandoer & Ekholm |isbn=978-91-975895-2-9 |series=Operations Scandinavia |location=Stockholm |translator-last=Dinan |translator-first=Tim}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Nenye |first1=Vesa |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bYOXCwAAQBAJ |title=Finland at War: The Winter War 1939–40 |last2=Munter |first2=Peter |last3=Wirtanen |first3=Toni |date=2015 |publisher=] |isbn=978-1-4728-1358-9 |location=Oxford |oclc=899228795}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Rahikainen |first1=Paavo |title=Artillery barrage at Taipaleenjoki |last2=Vainio |first2=Eino |date=1996 |publisher=Finnish War Veterans Association |isbn=978-951-97557-0-0 |location=Helsinki |translator-last=Mayow |translator-first=Nicholas |oclc=41278218 |ref=none}} | |||
* {{Cite journal |last=Reese |first=Roger R. |date=July 2008 |title=Lessons of the Winter War: A Study in the Military Effectiveness of the Red Army, 1939–1940 |journal=] |volume=72 |issue=3 |pages=825–852 |doi=10.1353/jmh.0.0004 |issn=1543-7795 |s2cid=110326295}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Saarelainen |first=Tapio A. M. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bN48DQAAQBAJ |title=The white sniper: Simo Häyhä |publisher=] |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-61200-429-7 |location=Philadelphia}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Sander |first=Gordon F. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MG7CEAAAQBAJ |title=The Hundred Day Winter War: Finland's gallant stand against the Soviet Army |publisher=] |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-7006-1910-8 |series=Modern war studies |location=Lawrence, Kansas}} | |||
* {{Cite book |author=Soviet Information Bureau |author-link=Soviet Information Bureau |title=Falsifiers of History (Historical Survey) |publisher=] |year=1948 |location=Moscow |lccn=48024356 |oclc=5180512 |ol=6038495M |ref=SovietInformationBureau1948}} | |||
* {{Cite news |last=Taylor |first=Alan |date=23 May 2013 |title=Finland in World War II |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2013/05/finland-in-world-war-ii/100519/ |work=]}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Trotter |first=William R. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yXsLNVaDfcoC |title=A Frozen Hell: The Russo-Finnish Winter War of 1939-1940 |date=1991 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-945575-22-1 |location=Chapel Hill, N.C}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Tuunainen |first=Pasi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=t_OODAAAQBAJ |title=Finnish Military Effectiveness in the Winter War, 1939-1940 |publisher=] |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-137-44604-6 |location=London |doi=10.1057/978-1-137-44606-0 |oclc=956625046}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Tuuri |first1=Antti |author-link=Antti Tuuri |url=https://www.worldcat.org/title/ocm53793184 |title=The winter war |last2=Impola |first2=Richard A. |publisher=Aspasia Books |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-9731053-7-7 |series=Aspasia classics in Finnish literature |location=Ontario |oclc=ocm53793184 |orig-year=1984}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Weeks |first=Jessica L. P. |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.7591/j.ctt1287f18 |title=Dictators at war and peace |date=2014 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-8014-7982-3 |series=Cornell studies in security affairs |location=Ithaca, NY |jstor=10.7591/j.ctt1287f18 }} | |||
* {{Cite news |last=Woody |first=Christopher |date=1 December 2017 |title=These 17 photos show Finland's brutally cold World War II battle with the Soviet Union |url=https://www.businessinsider.com/ussr-russia-finald-wwii-winter-war-photos-2017-3 |url-access=subscription |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230219083546/http://uk.businessinsider.com/ussr-russia-finald-wwii-winter-war-photos-2017-3 |archive-date=19 February 2023 |access-date=11 January 2018 |work=]}} | |||
==External links== | ==External links== | ||
{{Commons category|Winter War}} | {{Commons category|Winter War}}{{Wiktionary|motti}} | ||
* (photographs of the Soviet–Finnish War 1939–1940) | |||
* comprehensively covered by Sami H. E. Korhonen | |||
* (search service for information from Finnish archives, libraries and museums) | |||
* {{fi icon}} {{sv icon}} {{en icon}} | |||
* (under ]) | |||
* from the League of Nations' Official Journal | |||
* (Winter War history from a documentary film's website) | |||
* , documenting the lease of Hanko to the USSR | |||
* | |||
* Stories by veterans, historians, and wartime pictures. | |||
* , History House magazine article | |||
{{World War II}} | {{World War II}} | ||
{{ |
{{Finland topics}} | ||
{{Finnish Defence Forces}} | |||
{{Russian Conflicts}} | {{Russian Conflicts}} | ||
{{Nazi–Soviet relations}} | |||
{{Joseph Stalin}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
{{Link FA|de}} | |||
] | |||
{{Link FA|af}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 20:37, 2 January 2025
1939–1940 war between the Soviet Union and Finland This article is about the 1939–1940 war between the Soviet Union and Finland. For other uses, see Winter War (disambiguation).
Winter War | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Part of the European theatre of World War II | |||||||||
A Finnish Maxim M/09-21 machine gun crew during the Winter War | |||||||||
| |||||||||
Belligerents | |||||||||
Commanders and leaders | |||||||||
Strength | |||||||||
300,000–340,000 soldiers 32 tanks 114 aircraft |
425,000–760,000 soldiers 2,514–6,541 tanks 3,880 aircraft | ||||||||
Casualties and losses | |||||||||
25,904 dead or missing 43,557 wounded 800–1,100 captured 20–30 tanks 62 aircraft 1 armed icebreaker damaged Finnish Ladoga Naval Detachment ceded to the Soviet Union 70,000 total casualties |
126,875–167,976 dead or missing 188,671–207,538 wounded or sick (including at least 61,506 sick or frostbitten) 5,572 captured 1,200–3,543 tanks 261–515 aircraft 321,000–381,000 total casualties |
Winter War battles | |
---|---|
|
Nordic states, 1939–1945 | |
---|---|
Denmark |
Finland (1939–1945) | |
---|---|
Winter War |
---|
Articles |
Related topics |
The Winter War was a war between the Soviet Union and Finland. It began with a Soviet invasion of Finland on 30 November 1939, three months after the outbreak of World War II, and ended three and a half months later with the Moscow Peace Treaty on 13 March 1940. Despite superior military strength, especially in tanks and aircraft, the Soviet Union suffered severe losses and initially made little headway. The League of Nations deemed the attack illegal and expelled the Soviet Union from its organization.
The Soviets made several demands, including that Finland cede substantial border territories in exchange for land elsewhere, claiming security reasons – primarily the protection of Leningrad, 32 km (20 mi) from the Finnish border. When Finland refused, the Soviets invaded. Most sources conclude that the Soviet Union had intended to conquer all of Finland, and cite the establishment of the puppet Finnish Communist government and the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact's secret protocols as evidence of this, while other sources argue against the idea of a full Soviet conquest. Finland repelled Soviet attacks for more than two months and inflicted substantial losses on the invaders in temperatures as low as −43 °C (−45 °F). The battles focused mainly on Taipale along the Karelian Isthmus, on Kollaa in Ladoga Karelia and on Raate Road in Kainuu, but there were also battles in Salla and Petsamo in Lapland.
Following the initial setbacks, the Soviets reduced their strategic objectives and put an end to the puppet Finnish communist government in late January 1940, informing the Finnish government that they were willing to negotiate peace. After the Soviet military reorganized and adopted different tactics, they renewed their offensive in February 1940 and overcame the Finnish defences on the Karelian Isthmus. This left the Finnish army in the main theatre of war near the breaking point, with a retreat seeming inevitable. Consequently, Finnish commander-in-chief Carl Gustaf Emil Mannerheim urged a peace deal with the Soviets, while the Finns still retained bargaining power.
Hostilities ceased in March 1940 with the signing of the Moscow Peace Treaty in which Finland ceded 9% of its territory to the Soviet Union. Soviet losses were heavy, and the country's international reputation suffered. Their gains exceeded their pre-war demands, and the Soviets received substantial territories along Lake Ladoga and further north. Finland retained its sovereignty and enhanced its international reputation. The poor performance of the Red Army encouraged German Chancellor Adolf Hitler to believe that an attack on the Soviet Union would be successful and confirmed negative Western opinions of the Soviet military. After 15 months of Interim Peace, in June 1941, Germany commenced Operation Barbarossa, and the Continuation War between Finland and the Soviets began.
Background
Main article: Background of the Winter WarSee also: Timeline of the Winter War and Treaty of Tartu (Finland–Russia)Finnish-Soviet relations and politics
Main articles: East Karelian uprising and Soviet–Finnish Non-Aggression Pact See also: Independence of FinlandUntil the early nineteenth century, Finland was the eastern part of the Kingdom of Sweden. From 21 February 1808 to 17 September 1809, the Russian Empire waged the Finnish War against the Kingdom of Sweden, ostensibly to protect the Russian capital, Saint Petersburg. Eventually Russia conquered and annexed Finland, and converted it into an autonomous buffer state. The resulting Grand Duchy of Finland enjoyed wide autonomy within Russia until the end of the nineteenth century, when Russia began attempts to assimilate Finland as part of a general policy to strengthen the central government and unify the Empire by Russification. Those attempts were aborted because of Russia's internal strife, but they ruined Russia's relationship with Finland. In addition, support increased in Finland for self-determination movements.
World War I led to the collapse of the Russian Empire during the Russian Revolution of 1917 and the Russian Civil War. On 15 November 1917, the Bolshevik Russian government declared that national minorities possessed the right of self-determination, including the right to secede and form a separate state, which gave Finland a window of opportunity. On 6 December 1917, the Senate of Finland declared the nation's independence. Soviet Russia, later the Soviet Union, recognised the new Finnish government just three weeks after the declaration. Finland achieved full sovereignty in May 1918 after a four-month civil war in which the conservative Whites defeated the socialist Reds with the help of the Imperial German Army, pro-German Jägers, and some Swedish troops, in addition to the expulsion of Bolshevik troops.
Finland joined the League of Nations in 1920 and sought security guarantees, but Finland's primary goal was co-operation with the Scandinavian countries, mainly Sweden, and it focused on the exchange of information and on defence planning (the joint defence of Åland, for example), rather than on military exercises or on the stockpiling and the deployment of materiel. Nevertheless, Sweden carefully avoided committing itself to Finnish foreign policy. Finland's military policy included clandestine defence co-operation with Estonia.
The period after the Finnish Civil War to the early 1930s was a politically unstable time in Finland because of the continued rivalry between the conservatives and the socialists. The Communist Party of Finland was declared illegal in 1931, and the nationalist Lapua Movement organised anticommunist violence, which culminated in a failed coup attempt in 1932. The successor of the Lapua Movement, the Patriotic People's Movement, had a minor presence in national politics and never had more than 14 seats of the 200 in the Finnish Parliament. By the late 1930s, the export-oriented Finnish economy was growing and the nation's extreme political movements had diminished.
After Soviet involvement in the Finnish Civil War in 1918, no formal peace treaty was signed. In 1918 and 1919, Finnish volunteers conducted two unsuccessful military incursions across the Soviet border, the Viena and Aunus expeditions, to annex areas in Karelia that according to the Greater Finland ideology would combine all Baltic Finnic peoples into a single state. In 1920, Finnish communists based in Soviet Russia attempted to assassinate the former Finnish White Guard Commander-in-Chief, Marshal Carl Gustaf Emil Mannerheim. On 14 October 1920, Finland and Soviet Russia signed the Treaty of Tartu, confirming the old border between the autonomous Grand Duchy of Finland and Imperial Russia proper as the new Finnish–Soviet border. Finland also received Petsamo Province, with its ice-free harbour on the Arctic Ocean. Despite the signing of the treaty, relations between the two countries remained strained. The Finnish government allowed volunteers to cross the border to support the East Karelian uprising in Russia in 1921, and Finnish communists in the Soviet Union continued to prepare for revenge and staged a cross-border raid into Finland, the Pork Mutiny, in 1922. In 1932, the Soviet–Finnish Non-Aggression Pact was signed between both countries, and it was reaffirmed for ten years in 1934. Foreign trade in Finland was booming, but less than 1% of it was with the Soviet Union. In 1934, the Soviet Union also joined the League of Nations.
Justification
Soviet General Secretary Joseph Stalin regarded it a disappointment that the Soviet Union could not halt the Finnish Revolution. He thought that the pro-Finland movement in Karelia posed a direct threat to Leningrad and that the area and defences of Finland could be used to invade the Soviet Union or restrict fleet movements. Soviet propaganda then painted Finland's leadership as a "vicious and reactionary fascist clique". Field Marshal Mannerheim and Väinö Tanner, the leader of the Finnish Social Democratic Party, were targeted for particular scorn. When Stalin gained absolute power through the Great Purge of 1938, the Soviets changed their foreign policy toward Finland and began to pursue the reconquest of the provinces of Tsarist Russia that had been lost during the chaos of the October Revolution of 1917 and the Russian Civil War almost two decades earlier. Soviet leaders believed that the old empire's extended borders provided territorial security and wanted Leningrad, only 32 km (20 mi) from the Finnish border, to enjoy a similar level of security against the rising power of Nazi Germany.
Negotiations
Main article: Molotov–Ribbentrop PactIn April 1938, NKVD agent Boris Yartsev contacted Finnish Foreign Minister Rudolf Holsti and Finnish Prime Minister Aimo Cajander, stating that the Soviets did not trust Germany and that war was considered possible between the two countries. The Red Army would not wait passively behind the border but would rather "advance to meet the enemy". Finnish representatives assured Yartsev that Finland was committed to a policy of neutrality and that the country would resist any armed incursion. Yartsev suggested that Finland cede or lease some islands in the Gulf of Finland along the seaward approaches to Leningrad, but Finland refused.
Negotiations continued throughout 1938 without results. The Finnish reception of Soviet entreaties was decidedly cool, as the violent collectivisation and purges in Stalin's Soviet Union resulted in a poor opinion of the country. Most of the Finnish communist elite in the Soviet Union had been executed during the Great Purge, further tarnishing the Soviets' image in Finland. Meanwhile, Finland was attempting to negotiate a military co-operation plan with Sweden and hoping to jointly defend Åland.
The Soviet Union and Nazi Germany signed the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact in August 1939. It was publicly a non-aggression treaty, but it included a secret protocol in which Central and Eastern European countries were divided into spheres of influence. Finland fell into the Soviet sphere. On 1 September 1939, Germany began its invasion of Poland, and two days later, the United Kingdom and France declared war on Germany. On 17 September, the Soviet invasion of Poland began. After the fall of Poland, Germany and the Soviet Union exchanged occupied Polish lands to establish a new border in accordance with the provisions of the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact. Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania were soon forced to accept treaties that allowed the Soviets to establish military bases on their soil. Estonia accepted the ultimatum by signing the agreement on 28 September. Latvia and Lithuania followed in October. Unlike the three Baltic countries, Finland started a gradual mobilisation under the guise of "additional refresher training". The Soviets had already started intensive mobilisation near the Finnish border in 1938–39. Assault troops thought to be necessary for the invasion did not begin deployment until October 1939. Operational plans made in September called for the invasion to start in November.
On 5 October 1939, the Soviets invited a Finnish delegation to Moscow for negotiations. Juho Kusti Paasikivi, the Finnish envoy to Sweden, was sent to Moscow to represent the Finnish government Furthermore, the negotiations were attended by Stalin in person, signalling the seriousness of the effort. Paasikivi would later recount his surprise over the friendly atmosphere in which the delegation was received, and mentioned the pleasant manners of Stalin towards them.
The meetings began on 12 October, with Molotov's offer of a mutual assistance pact, which the Finns immediately refused. To the Finns' surprise, Molotov dropped the offer and instead proposed an exchange of territory. The offer stipulated that the Finnish-Soviet border on the Karelian Isthmus be moved westward to a point only 30 km (19 mi) east of Viipuri (Russian: Vyborg) and that Finland destroy all existing fortifications on the Karelian Isthmus. Likewise, the delegation demanded the cession of islands in the Gulf of Finland as well as Rybachy Peninsula (Finnish: Kalastajasaarento). The Finns would also have to lease the Hanko Peninsula for 30 years and to permit the Soviets to establish a military base there. In exchange, the Soviet Union would cede Repola and Porajärvi from Eastern Karelia (2120 square miles), an area twice the size as that of the territory demanded from Finland (1000 square miles).
The Soviet offer divided the Finnish government: Gustaf Mannerheim had argued for an agreement, being pessimistic of the Finnish prospects in a war against the Soviet Union. But the Finnish government was reticent in reaching an agreement out of mistrust for Stalin: there was a fear of repeated follow-up demands, which would have put the future of Finnish sovereignty in danger. There were also those, such as Foreign Minister Eljas Erkko and Prime Minister Aimo Cajander, and the Finnish intelligence in general, who mistook the demands and the Soviet military build-up as a mere bluff on the part of Stalin, and were thus disinclined to reach an agreement.
The Finns made two counteroffers to cede the Terijoki area to the Soviet Union. That would double the distance between Leningrad and the Finnish border but was far less than the Soviets had demanded. The Finns would also cede the islands in the Gulf of Finland, but they would not agree to lease any territory to the USSR for military purposes.
On the next meeting on 23 October, Stalin conceded to lessen his demands: a reduction in the amount of land demanded in Karelia; a reduction of the Hanko garrison from 5000 to 4000 men; and reducing the length of lease from 30 years to whatever date the ongoing (second world) war in Europe would end. However, this sudden change, contrary to previous statements that Soviet demands were minimalist and thus unalterable, had surprised the Finnish government, and lead them to believe more concession may be forthcoming. Thus, Paasikivi's idea of reaching some sort of compromise by offering the Soviets the island of Jussarö and the fort of Ino were refused by Helsinki.
On 31 October, Molotov publicly announced the Soviet demands to the Supreme Soviet. This surprised the Finns, and lent credibility to Soviet claims that their demands were minimalist and thus unalterable, as it would have been impossible to reduce them without a loss of prestige after having made them public. However, the Soviet offer was eventually rejected with respect to the opinion of the public and Parliament.
At the meeting on 9 November, Paasikivi announced to the attending Stalin and Molotov the Finnish refusal to accept even their reduced demands. The Soviets were visibly surprised. Finnish Foreign Minister Vaino Tanner later wrote that "the eyes of our opposite numbers opened wide". Stalin had asked "You don't even offer Ino?" This would become the final meeting: the Soviets stopped responding to further Finnish letters and on 13 November, when the Finnish delegation was recalled from Moscow, no Soviet officials came to see them off. The Finns had left under the expectation that the negotiations would continue. Instead, the Soviet Union ramped up its military preparations.
The negotiations had failed, as neither side was willing to substantially reduce their demands, nor was either side able to fully trust the other. The Finns were fearful of an encroachment on their sovereignty, while the Soviets were (claiming to be) fearful of a springboard for international enemies in Finland, in close proximity to Leningrad. No promises to the contrary managed to persuade the other. Additionally, both sides had misunderstood the others position: the Finns had assumed that the Soviets had opened up on a maximalist demand, ready to be traded down smaller. The Soviets instead had stressed the minimalist nature of their demands, and were incredulous over Finnish reluctance to agree. Finally, there was also Stalin's unwillingness or inability to accept that any territorial concessions on the part of Finland would have only been possible by a 4/5th majority in the Finnish parliament. He had mocked such a requirement, proposing that they count his and Molotov's votes, too.
Shelling of Mainila and Soviet intentions
Main article: Shelling of MainilaOn 26 November 1939, an incident was reported near the Soviet village of Mainila, near the border with Finland. A Soviet border guard post had been shelled by an unknown party resulting, according to Soviet reports, in the deaths of four and injuries of nine border guards. Research conducted by several Finnish and Russian historians later concluded that the shelling was a false flag operation since there were no artillery units there, and it was carried out from the Soviet side of the border by an NKVD unit with the purpose of providing the Soviets with a casus belli and a pretext to withdraw from the non-aggression pact. Soviet war games held in March 1938 and 1939 had been based on a scenario in which border incidents taking place at the village of Mainila would spark the war.
Molotov claimed that the incident was a Finnish artillery attack. He demanded that Finland apologise for the incident and to move its forces beyond a line 20–25 km (12–16 mi) from the border. Finland denied responsibility for the attack, rejected the demands and called for a joint Finnish–Soviet commission to examine the incident. In turn, the Soviet Union claimed that the Finnish response was hostile, renounced the non-aggression pact and severed diplomatic relations with Finland on 28 November. In the following years, Soviet historiography described the incident as Finnish provocation. Doubt on the official Soviet version was cast only in the late 1980s, during the policy of glasnost. The issue has continued to divide Russian historiography even after the end of the Soviet Union in 1991.
Soviet intentions
In 2013, Russian President Vladimir Putin stated at a meeting with military historians that the Soviets had launched the Winter War to "correct mistakes" made in determining the border with Finland after 1917. Opinion on the scale of the initial Soviet invasion decision is divided. The puppet Finnish communist government and the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact's secret protocol is used as proof that the Soviet Union had intended to conquer all of Finland.
On 1 December 1939, the Soviet Union formed a puppet government, named the Finnish Democratic Republic, to govern Finland after Soviet conquest. A declaration delivered via TASS stated:
The People's Government in its present composition regards itself as a provisional government. Immediately upon arrival in Helsinki, capital of the country, it will be reorganised and its composition enlarged by the inclusion of representatives of the various parties and groups participating in the people's front of toilers.
Soviet leaflets dropped over Helsinki on the first day of the war stated: "Finnish Comrades! We come to you not as conquerors, but as liberators of the Finnish people from the oppression of the capitalists and the landlords".
In 1939, Soviet military leadership had formulated a realistic and comprehensive plan for the occupation of Finland. However, Joseph Stalin was not pleased with the conservative pace that the operation required and demanded new plans be drawn up. With the new plans, the key deadline for Finland's capitulation was to be Stalin's 60th birthday on 21 December. Convinced of the invasion's forthcoming success, Andrei Zhdanov, chairman of the highest legislative body in the Soviet Union, commissioned a celebratory piece of music from Dmitri Shostakovich, Suite on Finnish Themes, intended to be performed as the marching bands of the Red Army paraded through Helsinki. The Soviets were confident that the Western powers would not come to Finland's aid. Ivan Maisky, the Soviet ambassador to the UK, said: "Who would help? The Swedes? The British? The Americans? There's no way in hell. There will be a fuss in the press, moral support, moaning and whining. But troops, aircraft, cannons, and machine guns – no."
Hungarian historian István Ravasz wrote that the Soviet Central Committee had set out in 1939 that the former borders of the Tsarist Empire were to be restored, including Finland. American political scientist Dan Reiter stated that the Soviets "sought to impose a regime change" and thus "achieve absolute victory". He quoted Molotov, who had commented in November 1939 on the regime change plan to a Soviet ambassador that the new government "will not be Soviet, but one of a democratic republic. Nobody is going to set up Soviets over there, but we hope it will be a government we can come to terms with as to ensure the security of Leningrad". According to Russian historian Yuri Kilin, the Soviet terms encompassed the strongest fortified approaches of the Finnish defences for a reason. He claimed that Stalin had little hope for such a deal but would play for time for the ongoing mobilisation. He stated the objective as being to secure Finland from being used as a staging ground by means of regime change.
Others argue against the idea of a complete Soviet conquest. American historian William R. Trotter asserted that Stalin's objective was to secure Leningrad's flank from a possible German invasion through Finland. He stated that "the strongest argument" against a Soviet intention of full conquest is that it did not happen in either 1939 or during the Continuation War in 1944 even though Stalin "could have done so with comparative ease". Bradley Lightbody wrote that the "entire Soviet aim had been to make the Soviet border more secure". In 2002, Russian historian A. Chubaryan stated that no documents had been found in Russian archives that support a Soviet plan to annex Finland. Rather, the objective was to gain Finnish territory and to reinforce Soviet influence in the region.
Another American historian Stephen Kotkin also shares the position that the Soviet Union did not aim for annexation. He points out the different treatment Finland was given, compared to the Baltics: unlike the pacts of mutual assistance that the Baltics were pressured into, resulting in their total Sovietization, the Soviets demanded limited territorial concessions from Finland, and even offered land in return, which would not have made sense if full Sovietization was intended. And according to Kotkin, Stalin seemed to be genuinely interested in reaching an agreement during the negotiations: he had personally attended six of the seven meetings with the Finns, and had multiple times reduced his demands. However, mutual mistrust and misunderstandings would mar the negotiations, producing an impasse.
Opposing forces
Soviet military plan
Before the war, Soviet leadership had expected total victory within a few weeks. The Red Army had just completed the invasion of eastern Poland at a cost of fewer than 4,000 casualties after Germany attacked Poland from the west. Stalin's expectations of a quick Soviet triumph were backed up by politician Andrei Zhdanov and military strategist Kliment Voroshilov, but other generals were more reserved. Red Army Chief of Staff Boris Shaposhnikov advocated a narrow-front assault right on the Karelian isthmus. Additionally, Shaposhnikov argued for a fuller build-up, extensive fire support and logistical preparations, a rational order of battle and the deployment of the army's best units. Zhdanov's military commander, Kirill Meretskov, reported, "The terrain of coming operations is split by lakes, rivers, swamps, and is almost entirely covered by forests.... The proper use of our forces will be difficult". These doubts were not reflected in Meretskov's troop deployments, and he publicly announced that the Finnish campaign would take two weeks at most. Soviet soldiers had even been warned not to cross the border mistakenly into Sweden.
Stalin's purges in the 1930s had devastated the officer corps of the Red Army; those purged included three of its five marshals, 220 of its 264 division or higher-level commanders and 36,761 officers of all ranks. Fewer than half of all the officers remained. They were commonly replaced by soldiers who were less competent but more loyal to their superiors. Unit commanders were overseen by political commissars, whose approval was needed to approve and ratify military decisions, which they evaluated based on their political merits. The dual system further complicated the Soviet chain of command and annulled the independence of commanding officers.
After the Soviet success at the Battles of Khalkhin Gol against Japan, on the USSR's eastern border, Soviet High Command had divided into two factions. One side was represented by the Spanish Civil War veterans General Pavel Rychagov from the Soviet Air Forces; the tank expert General Dmitry Pavlov and Stalin's favourite general, Marshal Grigory Kulik, the chief of artillery. The other faction was led by Khalkhin Gol veterans General Georgy Zhukov of the Red Army and General Grigory Kravchenko of the Soviet Air Forces. Under this divided command structure, the lessons of the Soviet Union's "first real war on a massive scale using tanks, artillery, and aircraft" at Khalkin Gol went unheeded. As a result, Russian BT tanks were less successful during the Winter War, and it took the Soviet Union three months and over a million men to accomplish what Zhukov had managed at Khalkhin Gol in ten days (albeit in completely different circumstances).
Soviet order of battle
See also: Red ArmySoviet generals were impressed by the success of German Blitzkrieg tactics, but they had been tailored to conditions in Central Europe, with its dense well-mapped network of paved roads. Armies fighting there had recognised supply and communications centres, which could be easily targeted by armoured vehicle regiments. Finnish Army centres, in contrast, were deep inside the country. There were no paved roads, and even gravel or dirt roads were scarce. Most of the terrain consisted of trackless forests and swamps. The war correspondent John Langdon-Davies observed the landscape: "Every acre of its surface was created to be the despair of an attacking military force". Waging Blitzkrieg in Finland was a highly-difficult proposition, and according to Trotter, the Red Army failed to meet the level of tactical co-ordination and local initiative that would be required to execute such tactics in Finland.
Commander of the Leningrad Military District Kiril Meretskov initially ran the overall operation against the Finns. The command was passed on 9 December 1939 to the General Staff Supreme Command (later known as Stavka), directly under Kliment Voroshilov (chairman), Nikolai Kuznetsov, Stalin and Boris Shaposhnikov. On 28 December, when Stalin asked for volunteers to take over military command, Semyon Timoshenko offered himself on the condition that he be allowed to implement Shaposhnikov's initial plan of a focused attack on the Karelian Isthmus to break the Mannerheim Line; it was accepted. In January 1940, the Leningrad Military District was reformed and renamed "North-Western Front".
The Soviet forces were organised as follows:
- The 7th Army, comprising nine divisions, a tank corps and three tank brigades, was located on the Karelian Isthmus. Its objective was to quickly overrun the Finnish defenses on the Karelian Isthmus and conquer Viipuri. From there, the 7th Army was to continue towards Lappeenranta, then turn west towards Lahti, before the final push to the capital Helsinki. The force was later divided into the 7th and 13th Armies.
- The 8th Army, comprising six divisions and a tank brigade, was north of Lake Ladoga. Its mission was to execute a flanking manoeuvre around the northern shore of Lake Ladoga to strike at the rear of the Mannerheim Line.
- The 9th Army was positioned to strike into Central Finland through the Kainuu region. It was composed of three divisions with one more on its way. Its mission was to thrust westward to cut Finland in half.
- The 14th Army, comprising three divisions, was based in Murmansk. Its objectives were to capture the Arctic port of Petsamo and then advance to the town of Rovaniemi.
Finnish order of battle
See also: Finnish ArmyThe Finnish strategy was dictated by geography. The 1,340 km (830 mi) border with the Soviet Union was mostly impassable except along a handful of unpaved roads. In prewar calculations, the Finnish Defence Command, which had established its wartime headquarters at Mikkeli, had estimated seven Soviet divisions on the Karelian Isthmus and no more than five along the whole border north of Lake Ladoga. In the estimation, the manpower ratio would have favoured the attacker by three to one. The true ratio was much higher, however, since for example, 12 Soviet divisions were deployed north of Lake Ladoga.
Finland had a large force of reservists, which was trained in regular maneuvers, some of which had experience from the recent Finnish Civil War. The soldiers were also almost universally trained in basic survival techniques, such as skiing. The Finnish Army was not able to equip all its soldiers with proper uniforms at the outbreak of war, but its reservists were equipped with warm civilian clothing. However, the sparsely-populated highly-agrarian Finland had to draft so many of its working men that the Finnish economy was massively strained because of a lack of workers. An even greater problem than lack of soldiers was the lack of materiel since foreign shipments of anti-tank weapons and aircraft were arriving only in small quantities. The ammunition situation was alarming, as stockpiles had cartridges, shells and fuel to last only 19 to 60 days. The ammunition shortage meant the Finns could seldom afford counter-battery or saturation fire. Finnish tank forces were operationally nonexistent. The ammunition situation was alleviated somewhat since Finns were largely armed with Mosin–Nagant rifles dating from the Finnish Civil War, which used the same 7.62×54mmR cartridge that was used by Soviet forces. The situation was so severe that Finnish soldiers sometimes had to maintain their ammunition supply by looting the bodies of dead Soviet soldiers.
The Finnish forces were positioned as follows:
- The Army of the Isthmus was composed of six divisions under the command of Hugo Österman. The II Army Corps was positioned on its right flank and the III Army Corps, on its left flank.
- The IV Army Corps was located north of Lake Ladoga. It was composed of two divisions under Juho Heiskanen, who was soon replaced by Woldemar Hägglund.
- The North Finland Group was a collection of White Guards, border guards and drafted reservist units under Wiljo Tuompo.
Soviet invasion
Start of invasion and political operations
On 30 November 1939, Soviet forces invaded Finland with 21 divisions, totalling 450,000 men, and bombed Helsinki, killing about 100 citizens and destroying more than 50 buildings. In response to international criticism, Soviet Foreign Minister Vyacheslav Molotov stated that the Soviet Air Force was not bombing Finnish cities but rather dropping humanitarian aid to the starving Finnish population; the bombs were sarcastically dubbed Molotov bread baskets by Finns. The Finnish statesman J. K. Paasikivi commented that the Soviet attack without a declaration of war violated three separate non-aggression pacts: the Treaty of Tartu, which was signed in 1920, the non-aggression pact between Finland and the Soviet Union, which was signed in 1932 and again in 1934; and also the Covenant of the League of Nations, which the Soviet Union signed in 1934. Field Marshal C.G.E. Mannerheim was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Finnish Defence Forces after the Soviet attack. In a further reshuffling, Aimo Cajander's caretaker cabinet was replaced by Risto Ryti and his cabinet, with Väinö Tanner as foreign minister because of opposition to Cajander's prewar politics. Finland brought the matter of the Soviet invasion before the League of Nations. The League expelled the Soviet Union on 14 December 1939 and exhorted its members to aid Finland.
Headed by Otto Wille Kuusinen, the Finnish Democratic Republic puppet government operated in the parts of Finnish Karelia occupied by the Soviets, and was also referred to as the "Terijoki Government", after the village of Terijoki, the first settlement captured by the advancing Red Army. After the war, the puppet government was reabsorbed into the Soviet Union. From the very outset of the war, working-class Finns stood behind the legitimate government in Helsinki. Finnish national unity against the Soviet invasion was later called the spirit of the Winter War.
First battles and Soviet advance to Mannerheim Line
The array of Finnish defence structures that during the war started to be called the Mannerheim Line was located on the Karelian Isthmus approximately 30 to 75 km (19 to 47 mi) from the Soviet border. The Red Army soldiers on the Isthmus numbered 250,000, facing 130,000 Finns. The Finnish command deployed a defence in depth of about 21,000 men in the area in front of the Mannerheim Line to delay and damage the Red Army before it reached the line. In combat, the most severe cause of confusion among Finnish soldiers was Soviet tanks. The Finns had few anti-tank weapons and insufficient training in modern anti-tank tactics. According to Trotter, the favoured Soviet armoured tactic was a simple frontal charge, the weaknesses of which could be exploited. The Finns learned that at close range, tanks could be dealt with in many ways; for example, logs and crowbars jammed into the bogie wheels would often immobilise a tank. Soon, Finns fielded a better ad hoc weapon, the Molotov cocktail, a glass bottle filled with flammable liquids and with a simple hand-lit fuse. Molotov cocktails were eventually mass-produced by the Finnish Alko alcoholic-beverage corporation and bundled with matches with which to light them. 80 Soviet tanks were destroyed in the border zone engagements.
By 6 December, all of the Finnish covering forces had withdrawn to the Mannerheim Line. The Red Army began its first major attack against the Line in Taipale – the area between the shore of Lake Ladoga, the Taipale river and the Suvanto waterway. Along the Suvanto sector, the Finns had a slight advantage of elevation and dry ground to dig into. The Finnish artillery had scouted the area and made fire plans in advance, anticipating a Soviet assault. The Battle of Taipale began with a forty-hour Soviet artillery preparation. After the barrage, Soviet infantry attacked across open ground but was repulsed with heavy casualties. From 6 to 12 December, the Red Army continued to try to engage using only a single division. Next, the Red Army strengthened its artillery and deployed tanks and the 150th Rifle Division forward to the Taipale front. On 14 December, the bolstered Soviet forces launched a new attack but were pushed back again. A third Soviet division entered the fight but performed poorly and panicked under shell fire. The assaults continued without success, and the Red Army suffered heavy losses. One typical Soviet attack during the battle lasted just an hour but left 1,000 dead and 27 tanks strewn on the ice. North of Lake Ladoga on the Ladoga Karelia front, the defending Finnish units relied on the terrain. Ladoga Karelia, a large forest wilderness, did not have road networks for the modern Red Army. The Soviet 8th Army had extended a new railroad line to the border, which could double the supply capability on the front. On 12 December, the advancing Soviet 139th Rifle Division, supported by the 56th Rifle Division, was defeated by a much smaller Finnish force under Paavo Talvela in Tolvajärvi, the first Finnish victory of the war.
In Central and Northern Finland, roads were few and the terrain hostile. The Finns did not expect large-scale Soviet attacks, but the Soviets sent eight divisions, heavily supported by armour and artillery. The 155th Rifle Division attacked at Lieksa, and further north the 44th attacked at Kuhmo. The 163rd Rifle Division was deployed at Suomussalmi and ordered to cut Finland in half by advancing on the Raate road. In Finnish Lapland, the Soviet 88th and 122nd Rifle Divisions attacked at Salla. The Arctic port of Petsamo was attacked by the 104th Mountain Rifle Division by sea and land, supported by naval gunfire.
Operations from December to January
Weather conditions
See also: Climate of Finland and Cold-weather warfareThe winter of 1939–40 was exceptionally cold with the Karelian Isthmus experiencing a record low temperature of −43 °C (−45 °F) on 16 January 1940. At the beginning of the war, only those Finnish soldiers who were in active service had uniforms and weapons. The rest had to make do with their own clothing, which for many soldiers was their normal winter clothing with a semblance of insignia added. Finnish soldiers were skilled in cross-country skiing. The cold, snow, forest, and long hours of darkness were factors that the Finns could use to their advantage. The Finns dressed in layers, and the ski troopers wore a lightweight white snow cape. This snow-camouflage made the ski troopers almost invisible so that they could more easily execute guerrilla attacks against Soviet columns. At the beginning of the war, Soviet tanks were painted in standard olive drab and men dressed in regular khaki uniforms. Not until late January 1940 did the Soviets paint their equipment white and issue snowsuits to their infantry.
Most Soviet soldiers had proper winter clothes, but this was not the case with every unit. In the Battle of Suomussalmi, thousands of Soviet soldiers died of frostbite. The Soviet troops also lacked skill in skiing, so soldiers were restricted to movement by road and were forced to move in long columns. The Red Army lacked proper winter tents, and troops had to sleep in improvised shelters. Some Soviet units incurred frostbite casualties as high as ten per cent even before crossing the Finnish border. However, the cold weather did give an advantage to Soviet tanks, as they could move over frozen terrain and bodies of water, rather than being immobilised in swamps and mud. According to Krivosheev, at least 61,506 Soviet troops were sick or frostbitten during the war.
Finnish guerrilla tactics
See also: Sissi (Finnish light infantry)In battles from Ladoga Karelia to the Arctic port of Petsamo, the Finns used guerrilla tactics. The Red Army was superior in numbers and material, but Finns used the advantages of speed, manoeuvre warfare and economy of force. Particularly on the Ladoga Karelia front and during the Battle of Raate Road, the Finns isolated smaller portions of numerically superior Soviet forces. With Soviet forces divided into smaller groups, the Finns dealt with them individually and attacked from all sides.
For many of the encircled Soviet troops in a pocket (called a motti in Finnish, originally meaning 1 m (35 cu ft) of firewood), staying alive was an ordeal comparable to combat. The men were freezing and starving and endured poor sanitary conditions. Historian William R. Trotter described these conditions as follows: "The Soviet soldier had no choice. If he refused to fight, he would be shot. If he tried to sneak through the forest, he would freeze to death. And surrender was no option for him; Soviet propaganda had told him how the Finns would torture prisoners to death." The problem however was that the Finns were mostly too weak to fully exploit their success. Some of the pockets of encircled Soviet soldiers held out for weeks and even months, binding a huge number of Finnish forces.
Battles of the Mannerheim Line
The terrain on the Karelian Isthmus did not allow guerrilla tactics, so the Finns were forced to resort to the more conventional Mannerheim Line, with its flanks protected by large bodies of water. Soviet propaganda claimed that it was as strong as or even stronger than the Maginot Line. Finnish historians, for their part, have belittled the line's strength, insisting that it was mostly conventional trenches and log-covered dugouts. The Finns had built 221 strong-points along the Karelian Isthmus, mostly in the early 1920s. Many were extended in the late 1930s. Despite these defensive preparations, even the most fortified section of the Mannerheim Line had only one reinforced-concrete bunker per kilometre. Overall, the line was weaker than similar lines in mainland Europe. According to the Finns, the real strength of the line was the "stubborn defenders with a lot of sisu" – a Finnish idiom roughly translated as "guts, fighting spirit".
On the eastern side of the Isthmus, the Red Army attempted to break through the Mannerheim Line at the battle of Taipale. On the western side, Soviet units faced the Finnish line at Summa, near the city of Viipuri, on 16 December. The Finns had built 41 reinforced-concrete bunkers in the Summa area, making the defensive line in this area stronger than anywhere else on the Karelian Isthmus. Because of a mistake in planning, the nearby Munasuo swamp had a 1-kilometre (0.62 mi)-wide gap in the line. During the First Battle of Summa, a number of Soviet tanks broke through the thin line on 19 December, but the Soviets could not benefit from the situation because of insufficient co-operation between branches of service. The Finns remained in their trenches, allowing the Soviet tanks to move freely behind the Finnish line, as the Finns had no proper anti-tank weapons. The Finns succeeded in repelling the main Soviet assault. The tanks, stranded behind enemy lines, attacked the strongpoints at random until they were eventually destroyed, 20 in all. By 22 December, the battle ended in a Finnish victory.
The Soviet advance was stopped at the Mannerheim Line. Red Army troops suffered from poor morale and a shortage of supplies, eventually refusing to participate in more suicidal frontal attacks. The Finns, led by General Harald Öhquist, decided to launch a counter-attack and encircle three Soviet divisions into a motti near Viipuri on 23 December. Öhquist's plan was bold; however it failed. The Finns lost 1,300 men, and the Soviets were later estimated to have lost a similar number.
Battles in Ladoga Karelia and North Karelia
The strength of the Red Army north of Lake Ladoga in Ladoga Karelia surprised the Finnish Headquarters. Two Finnish divisions were deployed there, the 12th Division led by Lauri Tiainen and the 13th Division led by Hannu Hannuksela. They also had a support group of three brigades, bringing their total strength to over 30,000. The Soviets deployed a division for almost every road leading west to the Finnish border. The 8th Army was led by Ivan Khabarov, who was replaced by Grigory Shtern on 13 December. The Soviets' mission was to destroy the Finnish troops in the area of Ladoga Karelia and advance into the area between Sortavala and Joensuu within 10 days. The Soviets had a 3:1 advantage in manpower and a 5:1 advantage in artillery, as well as air supremacy.
Finnish forces panicked and retreated in front of the overwhelming Red Army. The commander of the Finnish IV Army Corps Juho Heiskanen was replaced by Woldemar Hägglund on 4 December. On 7 December, in the middle of the Ladoga Karelian front, Finnish units retreated near the small stream of Kollaa. The waterway itself did not offer protection, but alongside it, there were ridges up to 10 m (33 ft) high. The ensuing battle of Kollaa lasted until the end of the war. A memorable quote, "Kollaa holds" (Finnish: Kollaa kestää) became a legendary motto among Finns. Further contributing to the legend of Kollaa was the sniper Simo Häyhä, dubbed "the White Death" in Finnish media. and credited with over 500 kills. Captain Aarne Juutilainen, dubbed "the Terror of Morocco", also became a living legend in the Battle of Kollaa. To the north, the Finns retreated from Ägläjärvi to Tolvajärvi on 5 December and then repelled a Soviet offensive in the battle of Tolvajärvi on 11 December.
In the south, two Soviet divisions were united on the northern side of the Lake Ladoga coastal road. As before, these divisions were trapped as the more mobile Finnish units counterattacked from the north to flank the Soviet columns. On 19 December, the Finns temporarily ceased their assaults due to exhaustion. It was not until the period of 6–16 January 1940 that the Finns resumed their offensive, dividing Soviet divisions into smaller mottis. Contrary to Finnish expectations, the encircled Soviet divisions did not try to break through to the east but instead entrenched. They were expecting reinforcements and supplies to arrive by air. As the Finns lacked the necessary heavy artillery equipment and were short of men, they often did not directly attack the mottis they had created; instead, they worked to eliminate only the most dangerous threats. Often the motti tactic was not applied as a strategy, but as a Finnish adaptation to the behaviour of Soviet troops under fire. In spite of the cold and hunger, the Soviet troops did not surrender easily but fought bravely, often entrenching their tanks to be used as pillboxes and building timber dugouts. Some specialist Finnish soldiers were called in to attack the mottis; the most famous of them was Major Matti Aarnio, or "Motti-Matti" as he became known.
In North Karelia, Soviet forces were outmanoeuvred at Ilomantsi and Lieksa. The Finns used effective guerrilla tactics, taking special advantage of their superior skiing skills and snow-white layered clothing and executing surprise ambushes and raids. By the end of December, the Soviets decided to retreat and transfer resources to more critical fronts.
Battles in Kainuu
The Suomussalmi–Raate engagement was a double operation which would later be used by military academics as a classic example of what well-led troops and innovative tactics can do against a much larger adversary. Suomussalmi was a municipality of 4,000 with long lakes, wild forests and few roads. The Finnish command believed that the Soviets would not attack there, but the Red Army committed two divisions to the Kainuu area with orders to cross the wilderness, capture the city of Oulu and effectively cut Finland in two. There were two roads leading to Suomussalmi from the frontier: the northern Juntusranta road and the southern Raate road.
The Battle of Raate Road, which occurred during the month-long Battle of Suomussalmi, resulted in one of the largest Soviet losses in the Winter War. The Soviet 44th and parts of the 163rd Rifle Division, comprising about 14,000 troops, were almost completely destroyed by a Finnish ambush as they marched along the forest road. A small unit blocked the Soviet advance while Finnish Colonel Hjalmar Siilasvuo and his 9th Division cut off the retreat route, split the enemy force into smaller mottis, and then proceeded to destroy the remnants in detail as they retreated. The Soviets suffered 7,000–9,000 casualties; the Finnish units, 400. The Finnish troops captured dozens of tanks, artillery pieces, anti-tank guns, hundreds of trucks, almost 2,000 horses, thousands of rifles, and much-needed ammunition and medical supplies. So sure of their victory had the Soviets been that a military band, complete with instruments, banners and notes, was traveling with the 44th Division to perform in a victory parade. The Finns found their instruments among the captured materiel.
Battles in Finnish Lapland
The Finnish area of Lapland, bestriding the Arctic Circle, is sparsely developed, with little daylight and persistent snow-cover during winter; the Finns expected nothing more than raiding parties and reconnaissance patrols. Instead, the Soviets sent full divisions. On 11 December, the Finns rearranged the defence of Lapland and detached the Lapland Group from the North Finland Group. The group was placed under the command of Kurt Wallenius.
In southern Lapland, near the village of Salla, the Soviet 88th and 122nd Divisions, totaling 35,000 men, advanced. In the Battle of Salla, the Soviets proceeded easily to Salla, where the road split. Further ahead was Kemijärvi, while the fork to Pelkosenniemi led northwest. On 17 December, the Soviet northern group, comprising an infantry regiment, a battalion, and a company of tanks, was outflanked by a Finnish battalion. The 122nd retreated, abandoning much of its heavy equipment and vehicles. Following this success, the Finns shuttled reinforcements to the defensive line in front of Kemijärvi. The Soviets hammered the defensive line without success. The Finns counter-attacked, and the Soviets retreated to a new defensive line where they stayed for the rest of the war.
To the north was Finland's only ice-free port in the Arctic, Petsamo. The Finns lacked the manpower to defend it fully, as the main front was distant at the Karelian Isthmus. In the battle of Petsamo, the Soviet 104th Division attacked the Finnish 104th Independent Cover Company. The Finns abandoned Petsamo and concentrated on delaying actions. The area was treeless, windy, and relatively low, offering little defensible terrain. The almost constant darkness and extreme temperatures of the Lapland winter benefited the Finns, who executed guerrilla attacks against Soviet supply lines and patrols. As a result, the Soviet movements were halted by the efforts of one-fifth as many Finns.
Aerial warfare
Main article: Aerial warfare in the Winter WarSoviet Air Force
The USSR enjoyed air superiority throughout the war. The Soviet Air Force, supporting the Red Army's invasion with about 2,500 aircraft (the most common type being Tupolev SB), was not as effective as the Soviets might have hoped. The material damage by the bomb raids was slight as Finland offered few valuable targets for strategic bombing. For example, the city of Tampere was one of the most important targets because it was an important railway junction, and also housed State Aircraft Factory and the Tampere Linen and Iron Industry premises, which manufactured munitions and weapons, including grenade launchers. Often, targets were village depots with little value. The country had few modern highways in the interior, therefore making the railways the main targets for bombers. Rail tracks were cut thousands of times but the Finns hastily repaired them and service resumed within a matter of hours. The Soviet Air Force learned from its early mistakes, and by late February instituted more effective tactics.
The largest bombing raid against the capital of Finland, Helsinki, occurred on the first day of the war. The capital was bombed only a few times thereafter. All in all, Soviet bombings cost Finland five per cent of its total man-hour production. Nevertheless, Soviet air attacks affected thousands of civilians, killing 957. The Soviets recorded 2,075 bombing attacks in 516 localities. The city of Viipuri, a major Soviet objective close to the Karelian Isthmus front, was almost levelled by nearly 12,000 bombs. No attacks on civilian targets were mentioned in Soviet radio or newspaper reports. In January 1940, the Soviet Pravda newspaper continued to lie that no civilian targets in Finland had been struck, even accidentally. It is estimated that the Soviet air force lost about 400 aircraft because of inclement weather, lack of fuel and tools, and during transport to the front. The Soviet Air Force flew approximately 44,000 sorties during the war.
Finnish Air Force
At the beginning of the war, Finland had a small air force, with only 114 combat planes fit for duty. Missions were limited, and fighter aircraft were mainly used to repel Soviet bombers. Strategic bombings doubled as opportunities for military reconnaissance. Old-fashioned and few in number, aircraft offered little support for Finnish ground troops. In spite of losses, the number of planes in the Finnish Air Force rose by over 50 per cent by the end of the war. The Finns received shipments of British, French, Italian, Swedish and American aircraft.
Finnish fighter pilots often flew their motley collection of planes into Soviet formations that outnumbered them 10 or even 20 times. Finnish fighters shot down 200 Soviet aircraft, while losing 62 of their own on all causes. Finnish anti-aircraft guns downed more than 300 enemy aircraft. Often, a Finnish forward air base consisted of a frozen lake, a windsock, a telephone set and some tents. Air-raid warnings were given by Finnish women organised by the Lotta Svärd. The top scoring fighter ace was Jorma Sarvanto, with 12.83 victories. He would increase his tally during the Continuation War.
Naval warfare
Main article: Naval warfare in the Winter WarNaval activity
There was little naval activity during the Winter War. The Baltic Sea began to freeze over by the end of December, impeding the movement of warships; by mid-winter, only ice breakers and submarines could still move. The other reason for low naval activity was the nature of Soviet Navy forces in the area. The Baltic Fleet was a coastal defence force which did not have the training, logistical structure, or landing craft to undertake large-scale operations. The Baltic Fleet possessed two battleships, one heavy cruiser, almost 20 destroyers, 50 motor torpedo boats, 52 submarines, and other miscellaneous vessels. The Soviets used naval bases in Paldiski, Tallinn and Liepāja for their operations.
The Finnish Navy was a coastal defence force with two coastal defence ships, five submarines, four gunboats, seven motor torpedo boats, one minelayer and six minesweepers and at least 5 icebreakers. The two coastal defence ships, Ilmarinen and Väinämöinen, were moved to harbour in Turku where they were used to bolster the air defence. Their anti-aircraft guns shot down one or two planes over the city, and the ships remained there for the rest of the war. At 18 January, Finnish armed icebreaker Tarmo was severely damaged at Kotka, received 2 bombs from a Soviet bomber with 39 Finnish troops killed in action. As well as coastal defence, the Finnish Navy protected the Ålandish and Finnish merchant vessels in the Baltic Sea.
Soviet aircraft bombed Finnish vessels and harbours and dropped mines into Finnish seaways. Still, only five merchant ships were lost to Soviet action. World War II, which had started before the Winter War, proved more costly for the Finnish merchant vessels, with 26 lost due to hostile action in 1939 and 1940.
Coastal artillery
Finnish coastal artillery batteries defended important harbours and naval bases. Most batteries were left over from the Imperial Russian period, with 152 mm (6.0 in) guns being the most numerous. Finland attempted to modernise its old guns and installed a number of new batteries, the largest of which featured a 305 mm (12.0 in) gun battery on the island of Kuivasaari in front of Helsinki, originally intended to block the Gulf of Finland to Soviet ships with the help of batteries on the Estonian side.
The first naval battle occurred in the Gulf of Finland on 1 December, near the island of Russarö, 5 km (3.1 mi) south of Hanko. That day, the weather was fair and visibility was excellent. The Finns spotted the Soviet cruiser Kirov and two destroyers. When the ships were at a range of 24 km (13 nmi; 15 mi), the Finns opened fire with four 234 mm (9.2 in) coastal guns. After five minutes of firing by the coastal guns, the cruiser had been damaged by near misses and retreated. The destroyers remained undamaged, but the Kirov suffered 17 dead and 30 wounded. The Soviets already knew the locations of the Finnish coastal batteries, but were surprised by their range.
Coastal artillery had a greater effect on land by reinforcing defence in conjunction with army artillery. Two sets of fortress artillery made significant contributions to the early battles on the Karelian Isthmus and in Ladoga Karelia. These were located at Kaarnajoki on the Eastern Isthmus and at Mantsi on the northeastern shore of Lake Ladoga. The fortress of Koivisto provided similar support from the southwestern coast of the Isthmus.
Soviet breakthrough in February
Red Army reforms and offensive preparations
Joseph Stalin was not pleased with the results of December 1939 in the Finnish campaign. The Red Army had been humiliated in defeats by smaller Finnish forces. By the third week of the war, Soviet propaganda was already working to explain the failures of the Soviet military to the populace: blaming bad terrain and harsh climate, and falsely claiming that the Mannerheim Line was stronger than the Maginot Line, and that the Americans had sent 1,000 of their best pilots to Finland. However, the Soviets were confronted with the unavoidable reality of the poor performance of their troops against the Finns. Stalin in particular was concerned about the effects of the war on Soviet reputation. In late December, the Soviets decided to reduce their strategic objectives and focused on bringing the war to an end.
Chief of Staff Boris Shaposhnikov was given full authority over operations in the Finnish theatre, and he ordered the suspension of frontal assaults in late December. Kliment Voroshilov was replaced with Semyon Timoshenko as the commander of the Soviet forces in the war on 7 January 1940. The main focus of the Soviet attack was switched to the Karelian Isthmus. Timoshenko and Zhdanov reorganised and tightened control between different branches of service in the Red Army. They also changed tactical doctrines to meet the realities of the situation.
The Soviet forces on the Karelian Isthmus were divided into two armies: the 7th and the 13th Army. The 7th Army, now under Kirill Meretskov, would concentrate 75 per cent of its strength against the 16 km (9.9 mi) stretch of the Mannerheim Line between Taipale and the Munasuo swamp. Tactics would be basic: an armoured wedge for the initial breakthrough, followed by the main infantry and vehicle assault force. The Red Army would prepare by pinpointing the Finnish frontline fortifications. The 123rd Rifle Division then rehearsed the assault on life-size mock-ups. The Soviets shipped large numbers of new tanks and artillery pieces to the theatre. Troops were increased from ten divisions to 25–26 divisions with six or seven tank brigades and several independent tank platoons as support, totalling 600,000 soldiers. On 1 February, the Red Army began a large offensive, firing 300,000 shells into the Finnish line in the first 24 hours of the bombardment.
Soviet offensive on the Karelian Isthmus
Although the Karelian Isthmus front was less active in January than in December, the Soviets increased bombardments, wearing down the defenders and softening their fortifications. During daylight hours, the Finns took shelter inside their fortifications from the bombardments and repaired damage during the night. The situation led quickly to war exhaustion among the Finns, who lost over 3,000 soldiers in trench warfare. The Soviets also made occasional small infantry assaults with one or two companies. Because of the shortage of ammunition, Finnish artillery emplacements were under orders to fire only against directly threatening ground attacks. On 1 February, the Soviets further escalated their artillery and air bombardments.
Although the Soviets refined their tactics and morale improved, the generals were still willing to accept massive losses to reach their objectives. Soviet attacks were now being screened by smoke, heavy artillery, and armour support, but the infantry charged in the open and in dense formations. Unlike their tactics in December, Soviet tanks advanced in smaller numbers. The Finns could not easily eliminate tanks if infantry troops protected them. After 10 days of constant artillery barrage, the Soviets achieved a breakthrough on the Western Karelian Isthmus in the Second Battle of Summa.
By 11 February, the Soviets had approximately 460,000 soldiers, 3,350 artillery pieces, 3,000 tanks and 1,300 aircraft deployed on the Karelian Isthmus. The Red Army was constantly receiving new recruits after the breakthrough. Opposing them, the Finns had eight divisions, totalling about 150,000 soldiers. One by one, the defenders' strongholds crumbled under the Soviet attacks and the Finns were forced to retreat. On 15 February, Mannerheim authorised a general retreat of the II Corps to a fallback line of defence. On the eastern side of the isthmus, the Finns continued to resist Soviet assaults, achieving a stalemate in the battle of Taipale.
Peace negotiations
Although the Finns attempted to re-open negotiations with Moscow by every means during the war, the Soviets did not respond. In early January, Finnish communist Hella Wuolijoki contacted the Finnish Government. She offered to contact Moscow through the Soviet Union's ambassador to Sweden, Alexandra Kollontai. Wuolijoki departed for Stockholm and met Kollontai secretly at a hotel. On 29 January, Molotov put an end to the puppet Terijoki Government and recognized the Ryti–Tanner government as the legal government of Finland, informing it that the USSR was willing to negotiate peace.
By mid-February, it became clear that the Finnish forces were rapidly approaching exhaustion. For the Soviets, casualties were high, the situation was a source of political embarrassment to the Soviet regime, and there was a risk of Franco-British intervention (which was overestimated by Soviet intelligence in February and March 1940). With the spring thaw approaching, the Soviet forces risked becoming bogged down in the forests. Finnish Foreign Minister Väinö Tanner arrived in Stockholm on 12 February and negotiated the peace terms with the Soviets through the Swedes. German representatives, not aware that the negotiations were underway, suggested on 17 February that Finland negotiate with the Soviet Union.
Both Germany and Sweden were keen to see an end to the Winter War. The Germans feared losing the iron ore fields in Northern Sweden and threatened to attack at once if the Swedes granted the Allied forces right of passage. The German invasion plan, named Studie Nord, was later implemented as Operation Weserübung. Leon Trotsky opined after the war that Hitler would view a Soviet occupation of Finland as a threat to this plan. Any potential German plans for bases in Finland would also be thwarted if the Soviets occupied Finland, though Trotsky himself believed that Hitler was not interested in occupying Finland, but rather its role as a buffer between Germany and the USSR.
As the Finnish Cabinet hesitated in the face of harsh Soviet conditions, Sweden's King Gustav V made a public statement on 19 February in which he confirmed having declined Finnish pleas for support from Swedish troops. On 25 February, the Soviet peace terms were spelt out in detail. On 29 February, the Finnish Government accepted the Soviet terms in principle and was willing to enter into negotiations. Red Army commanders wished to continue the war as their forces were starting to make progress against the Finns, whereas the Communist Party pointed out that the war was becoming too costly and called for the signing of a peace treaty. The party believed that Finland could be taken over later by means of a revolution. The heated discussion that ensued failed to yield any clear result and the matter went to a vote, in which the party's opinion prevailed and the decision was taken to bring hostilities to an end.
End of war in March
On 5 March, the Red Army advanced 10 to 15 km (6.2 to 9.3 mi) past the Mannerheim Line and entered the suburbs of Viipuri. The same day, the Red Army established a beachhead on the Western Gulf of Viipuri. The Finns proposed an armistice on 6 March, but the Soviets, wanting to keep the pressure on the Finnish government, declined the offer. The Finnish peace delegation travelled to Moscow via Stockholm and arrived on 7 March. They were disappointed to find that Stalin was not present during peace negotiations, likely due to the Red Army's humiliation by the Finns. The Soviets had further demands, as their military position was strong and improving. On 9 March, the Finnish military situation on the Karelian Isthmus was dire, as troops were experiencing heavy casualties. Artillery ammunition was exhausted and weapons were wearing out. The Finnish government, realizing that the hoped-for Franco-British military expedition would not arrive in time, as Norway and Sweden had not given the Allies right of passage, had little choice but to accept the Soviet terms. Finnish President Kyösti Kallio resisted the idea of giving up any territory to the Soviet Union, but eventually agreed to sign the Moscow Peace Treaty. When he signed the document, the tormented president uttered the well-known words: "Let the hand wither that signs this monstrous treaty!"
Moscow Peace Treaty
Main article: Moscow Peace TreatyThe Moscow Peace Treaty was signed in Moscow on 12 March 1940. A cease-fire took effect the next day at noon Leningrad time, 11 a.m. Helsinki time. With it, Finland ceded the Karelian Isthmus and most of Ladoga Karelia. The area included Viipuri (Finland's second-largest city or fourth-largest city , depending on the census data), much of Finland's industrialised territory, and significant land still held by Finland's military – all in all, nine per cent of Finnish territory. The ceded territory included 13 per cent of Finland's economic assets. 12 per cent of Finland's population, 422,000 to 450,000 Karelians, were evacuated and lost their homes. Finland also ceded a part of the region of Salla, the Rybachy Peninsula in the Barents Sea, and four islands in the Gulf of Finland. The Hanko peninsula was leased to the Soviet Union as a military base for 30 years. The region of Petsamo, captured by the Red Army during the war, was returned to Finland according to the treaty.
Finnish concessions and territorial losses exceeded Soviet pre-war demands. Before the war, the Soviet Union demanded for the frontier with Finland on the Karelian Isthmus to be moved westward to a point 30 kilometres (19 mi) east of Viipuri to the line between Koivisto and Lipola; for existing fortifications on the Karelian Isthmus to be demolished and for the islands of Suursaari, Tytärsaari, and Koivisto in the Gulf of Finland and Rybachy Peninsula to be ceded. In exchange, the Soviet Union proposed to cede Repola and Porajärvi from Eastern Karelia, an area twice as large as the territories that were originally demanded from the Finns.
Foreign support
Main article: Foreign support of Finland in the Winter WarForeign volunteers
World opinion largely supported the Finnish cause, and the Soviet aggression was generally deemed unjustified. World War II had not yet directly affected France, the United Kingdom or the United States; the Winter War was practically the only conflict in Europe at that time and thus held major world interest. Several foreign organisations sent material aid, and many countries granted credit and military materiel to Finland. Nazi Germany allowed arms to pass through its territory to Finland, but after a Swedish newspaper made this public, Adolf Hitler initiated a policy of silence towards Finland, as part of improved German–Soviet relations following the signing of the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact.
The largest foreign contingent came from neighboring Sweden, which provided nearly 8,760 volunteers during the war. The Volunteer Corps was formed of predominantly Swedes, as well as 1,010 Danes and 727 Norwegians. They fought on the northern front at Salla during the last days of the war. A Swedish unit of Gloster Gladiator fighters, named "the Flight Regiment 19" also participated. Swedish anti-air batteries with Bofors 40 mm (1.6 in) guns were responsible for air defence in northern Finland and the city of Turku. Volunteers arrived from Hungary, Italy and Estonia. 350 American nationals of Finnish background volunteered, and 210 volunteers of other nationalities arrived in Finland before the war ended. Max Manus, a Norwegian, fought in the Winter War before returning to Norway and later achieved fame as a resistance fighter during the German occupation of Norway. In total, Finland received 12,000 volunteers, 50 of whom died during the war. The British actor Christopher Lee volunteered in the war for two weeks, but did not face combat.
White émigrés and Russian prisoners-of-war
Finland officially refused overtures from the anti-Soviet Russian All-Military Union (ROVS) for aid. Nevertheless, Mannerheim eventually agreed to establish a small Russian detachment (Russkaya narodnaya armiya, RNA) of 200 men after being introduced to Boris Bazhanov, a high-ranking ROVS member, in person in January 1940. The project was deemed top secret, and was under the auspices of the intelligence division of the Finnish army headquarters.
The ranks of RNA were to be filled by prisoners-of-war, but it would be commanded by White émigrés instead of captured Soviet Army officers, who were deemed unreliable. Bazhanov's Finnish assistant Feodor Schulgin chose Captain Vladimir Kiseleff, Lieutenant Vladimir Lugovskoy, Anatoly Budyansky and brothers Nikolay and Vladimir Bastamov as officers for the unit. Of the five, the Bastamovs were not Finnish citizens, but had Nansen passports. The prisoners-of-war were trained in Huittinen, although it is possible that some were also trained in Lempäälä.
RNA never participated in battle, despite Boris Bazhanov's later claims to the contrary in his memoirs. About 35 to 40 members of it were present during a battle in Ruskeala in early March 1940, where they spread flyers and broadcast propaganda to encircled Soviet troops, but did not carry weapons. The men were subsequently detained by Finnish forces, who mistook them for Soviet infiltrators. After the war's end, Bazhanov was immediately asked to leave Finland, which he did. Finnish military historian Carl Geust presumes that most members of the RNA were executed after they were returned to the Soviet Union after the war. Additionally, Vladimir Bastamov was later extradited into the Soviet Union as one of the Leino prisoners in 1945, and was sentenced to 20 years of hard labour. He was released after Stalin's death and returned to Finland in 1956.
Franco-British intervention plans
Main article: Franco-British plans for intervention in the Winter WarFrance had been one of the earliest supporters of Finland during the Winter War. The French saw an opportunity to weaken Germany's resource imports via a Finnish counteroffensive, as both Sweden and the Soviet Union were strategic trading partners to Germany. France had another motive, preferring to have a major war in a remote part of Europe rather than on French soil. France planned to re‑arm the Polish exile units and transport them to the Finnish Arctic port of Petsamo. Another proposal was a massive air strike with Turkish co-operation against the Caucasus oil fields.
The British, for their part, wanted to block the flow of iron ore from Swedish mines to Germany as the Swedes supplied up to 40 per cent of Germany's iron demand. The matter was raised by British Admiral Reginald Plunkett on 18 September 1939, and the next day Winston Churchill brought up the subject in the Chamberlain War Cabinet. On 11 December, Churchill opined that the British should gain a foothold in Scandinavia with the objective to help the Finns, but without a war with the Soviet Union. Because of the heavy German reliance on Northern Sweden's iron ore, Hitler had made it clear to the Swedish government in December that any Allied troops on Swedish soil would immediately provoke a German invasion.
On 19 December, French Prime Minister Édouard Daladier introduced his plan to the General Staff and the War Cabinet. In his plan, Daladier created linkage between the war in Finland and the iron ore in Sweden. There was a danger of Finland's possible fall under Soviet hegemony. In turn, Nazi Germany could occupy both Norway and Sweden. These two powers could divide Scandinavia between them, as they had already done with Poland. The main motivation of the French and the British was to reduce German war-making ability.
The Military Co-ordination Committee met on 20 December in London, and two days later the French plan was put forward. The Anglo-French Supreme War Council elected to send notes to Norway and Sweden on 27 December, urging the Norwegians and Swedes to help Finland and offer the Allies their support. Norway and Sweden rejected the offer on 5 January 1940. The Allies came up with a new plan, in which they would demand that Norway and Sweden give them right of passage by citing a League of Nations resolution as justification. The expedition troops would disembark at the Norwegian port of Narvik and proceed by rail toward Finland, passing through the Swedish ore fields on the way. This demand was sent to Norway and Sweden on 6 January, but it was likewise rejected six days later.
Stymied but not yet dissuaded from the possibility of action, the Allies formulated a final plan on 29 January. First, the Finns would make a formal request for assistance. Then, the Allies would ask Norway and Sweden for permission to move the "volunteers" across their territory. Finally, to protect the supply line from German actions, the Allies would send units ashore at Namsos, Bergen, and Trondheim. The operation would have required 100,000 British and 35,000 French soldiers with naval and air support. The supply convoys would sail on 12 March and the landings would begin on 20 March. The end of the war on 13 March cancelled Franco-British plans to send troops to Finland through Northern Scandinavia.
Aftermath and casualties
Main articles: Aftermath of the Winter War, Continuation War, and Lapland War See also: Cross of SorrowFinland
The 105-day war had a profound and depressing effect in Finland. Meaningful international support was minimal and arrived late, and the German blockade had prevented most armament shipments. The 15-month period between the Winter War and Operation Barbarossa, part of which was the Continuation War, was later called the Interim Peace. After the end of the war, the situation of the Finnish Army on the Karelian Isthmus became a subject of debate in Finland. Orders had already been issued to prepare a retreat to the next line of defence in the Taipale sector. Estimates of how long the Red Army could have been delayed by retreat-and-stand operations varied from a few days to a few weeks, or to a couple of months at most.
Immediately after the war, Helsinki officially announced 19,576 dead. According to revised estimates in 2005 by Finnish historians, 25,904 people died or went missing and 43,557 were wounded on the Finnish side during the war. Finnish and Russian researchers have estimated that there were 800–1,100 Finnish prisoners of war, of whom between 10 and 20 per cent died. The Soviet Union repatriated 847 Finns after the War. Air raids killed 957 civilians. Between 20 and 30 tanks were destroyed and 62 aircraft were lost. Also, Finland had to cede all ships of the Finnish Ladoga Naval Detachment to the Soviet Union by virtue of the Moscow Peace Treaty.
During the Interim Peace, Finland aimed to improve its defensive capabilities and conducted negotiations with Sweden on a military alliance, but negotiations ended once it became clear that both Germany and the Soviet Union opposed such an alliance. On 31 July 1940, German Chancellor Adolf Hitler gave the order to plan an assault on the Soviet Union and so Germany had to reassess its position regarding Finland. Until then, Germany had rejected Finnish appeals to purchase arms. However, the prospect of an invasion of the Soviet Union reversed the policy. In August, the secret sale of weapons to Finland was permitted.
Karelian evacuees established an interest group, the Finnish Karelian League, to defend Karelian rights and interests and to find a way to return ceded regions of Karelia to Finland. Finland wished to re-enter the war mainly because of the Soviet invasion of Finland during the Winter War, which had taken place after Finland had failed by relying on the League of Nations and on Nordic neutrality. Finland aimed primarily to reverse its territorial losses from the Moscow Peace Treaty and, depending on the success of the German invasion of the Soviet Union, possibly to expand its borders, especially into East Karelia. Some right-wing groups, such as the Academic Karelia Society, supported a Greater Finland ideology. The Continuation War began in June 1941 and led to Finnish participation in the Siege of Leningrad as well as the Finnish occupation of East Karelia.
Soviet Union
The Soviet General Staff Supreme Command (Stavka) met in April 1940, reviewed the lessons of the Finnish campaign and recommended reforms. The role of frontline political commissars was reduced, and old-fashioned ranks and forms of discipline were reintroduced. Clothing, equipment and tactics for winter operations were improved. Not all of the reforms had been completed when Germans initiated Operation Barbarossa 14 months later.
Between the Winter War and perestroika in the late 1980s, Soviet historiography relied solely on Molotov's speeches on the Winter War. In his radio speech of 29 November 1939, Molotov argued that the Soviet Union had tried to negotiate guarantees of security for Leningrad for two months. The Finns had taken a hostile stance to "please foreign imperialists". Finland had undertaken military provocation, and the Soviet Union could no longer abide by the non-aggression pacts. According to Molotov, the Soviet Union did not want to occupy or annex Finland, but the goal was purely to secure Leningrad.
The official Soviet figure, with reference to the command of the Leningrad Military District, was published at a session of the Supreme Soviet on 26 March 1940, with 48,475 dead and 158,863 sick and wounded. More recent Russian estimates vary: in 1990, Mikhail Semiryaga claimed 53,522 dead, and N. I. Baryshnikov, 53,500. In 1997, Grigoriy Krivosheyev claimed 126,875 dead and missing and total casualties of 391,783, with 188,671 wounded. In 1991, Yuri Kilin claimed 63,990 dead and total casualties of 271,528. In 2007, he revised the estimate of dead to 134,000 and in 2012, he updated the estimate to 138,533. In 2013, Pavel Petrov stated that the Russian State Military Archive has a database confirming 167,976 killed or missing along with the soldiers' names, dates of birth and ranks. Nikita Khrushchev stated in his memoirs that over one million Soviet soldiers were killed.
There were 5,572 Soviet prisoners of war in Finland. After the Winter War, the Soviet prisoners were returned to the USSR in accordance with the Moscow Peace Treaty. Of these, 450 were released, 4,354 were sentenced to imprisonment in labour camps ranging from 3 to 10 years and 414 were exposed to be "active in traitorous activities while in captivity", with 334 criminal cases being transferred to the Supreme Court of the Soviet Union; 232 of those cases ended in a death penalty.
Between 1,200 and 3,543 Soviet tanks were destroyed. The official figure was 611 tank casualties, but Yuri Kilin found a note received by the head of the Soviet General Staff, Boris Shaposhnikov, reporting 3,543 tank casualties and 316 tanks destroyed. According to Finnish historian Ohto Manninen, the 7th Soviet Army lost 1,244 tanks during the breakthrough battles of the Mannerheim Line in mid-winter. In the immediate aftermath of the war, the Finnish estimate of the number of lost Soviet tanks was 1,000 to 1,200. The Soviet Air Forces lost around 1,000 aircraft, but fewer than half of them were combat casualties. According to Carl Fredrik Geust, based on the studies of Soviet air force units, Finnish anti-aircraft units shot down 119 and Finnish fighter pilots 131 Soviet aircraft, though all Soviet aircraft losses had been more than 900.
Germany
The Winter War was a political success for the Germans. Both the Red Army and the League of Nations were humiliated, and the Anglo-French Supreme War Council had been revealed to be chaotic and powerless. The German policy of neutrality was unpopular in the homeland, and relations with Italy had suffered. After the Moscow Peace Treaty, Germany improved its ties with Finland, and within two weeks, Finnish-German relations were at the top of the agenda. More importantly, the very poor performance of the Red Army convinced Hitler that an invasion of the Soviet Union would be successful. In June 1941, Hitler declared, "we have only to kick in the door and the whole rotten structure will come crashing down".
Allies
The Winter War laid bare the disorganisation and ineffectiveness of the Red Army and that of the Allies. The Anglo-French Supreme War Council was unable to formulate a workable plan, revealing its unsuitability to make effective war in either Britain or France. This failure led to the collapse of the Third Daladier Government in France and the nomination of Paul Reynaud as the new Prime Minister of France.
See also
- List of Finnish military equipment of World War II
- List of Soviet Union military equipment of World War II
- List of Finnish corps in the Winter War
- List of Finnish divisions in the Winter War
- Military history of Finland during World War II
- Winter War in popular culture
Explanatory notes
- At the beginning of the war, the Finns had 300,000 soldiers. The Finnish Army had only 250,028 rifles (total 281,594 firearms), but White Guards brought their own rifles (over 114,000 rifles, total 116,800 firearms) to the war. The Finnish Army reached its maximum strength at the beginning of March 1940 with 346,000 soldiers in uniform.
- From 1919 onwards, the Finns possessed 32 French Renault FT tanks and a few lighter tanks. These were unsuitable for the war and they were subsequently used as fixed pillboxes. The Finns bought 32 British Vickers 6-Ton tanks during 1936–39, but without weapons. Weapons were intended to be manufactured and installed in Finland. Only 10 tanks were fit for combat at the beginning of the conflict.
- On 1 December 1939 the Finns had 114 combat aeroplanes fit for duty and seven aeroplanes for communication and observation purposes. Almost 100 aeroplanes were used for flight training purposes, unsuitable for combat or under repair. In total, the Finns had 173 aircraft and 43 reserve aircraft.
- 550,757 soldiers on 1 January 1940 and 760,578 soldiers by the beginning of March. In the Leningrad Military District, 1,000,000 soldiers and 20 divisions one month before the war and 58 divisions two weeks before its end.
- At the beginning of the war, the Soviets had 2,514 tanks and 718 armoured cars. The main battlefield was the Karelian Isthmus where the Soviets deployed 1,450 tanks. At the end of the war the Soviets had 6,541 tanks and 1,691 armoured cars. The most common tank type was T-26, but also BT type was very common.
- This name is translated as follows: Finnish: talvisota, Swedish: Vinterkriget, Russian: Зи́мняя война́, romanized: Zimnyaya voyna. The names Soviet–Finnish War 1939–1940 (Russian: Сове́тско-финская война́ 1939–1940) and Soviet–Finland War 1939–1940 (Russian: Сове́тско-финляндская война́ 1939–1940) are often used in Russian historiography; Russo–Finnish War 1939–1940 or Finno-Russian War 1939–1940 are used by the U.S. Library of Congress' catalogue (see authority control).
- See the relevant section and the following sources:
- See the relevant section and the following sources:
- The Soviet role is confirmed in Nikita Khrushchev's memoirs, which states that Artillery Marshal Grigory Kulik had personally supervised the bombardment of the Soviet village.
- See the following sources:
- See the following sources:
- A detailed classification of dead and missing is as follows:
- Dead, buried 16,766;
- Wounded, died of wounds 3,089;
- Dead, not buried, later declared as dead 3,503;
- Missing, declared as dead 1,712;
- Died as a prisoner of war 20;
- Other reasons (diseases, accidents, suicides) 677;
- Unknown 137;
- Died during the additional refresher training (diseases, accidents, suicides) 34.
Citations
- Palokangas (1999), pp. 299–300
- Juutilainen & Koskimaa (2005), p. 83
- Palokangas (1999), p. 318
- Peltonen (1999)
- Meltiukhov (2000): ch. 4, Table 10
- Krivosheyev (1997), p. 63
- Kilin (1999), p. 383
- Manninen (1994), p. 43
- Kantakoski (1998), p. 260
- ^ Trotter (2002), p. 187
- ^ Kurenmaa and Lentilä (2005), p. 1152
- ^ Lentilä and Juutilainen (1999), p. 821
- ^ Malmi (1999), p. 792
- ^ Tillotson (1993), p. 160
- ^ Krivosheyev (1997), pp. 77–78
- ^ Kilin (2007b), p. 91
- ^ Petrov (2013)
- ^ Sokolov (2000), p. 340
- ^ "РОССИЯ И СССР В ВОЙНАХ XX ВЕКА. Глава III. ЛЮДСКИЕ ПОТЕРИ КРАСНОЙ АРМИИ ЗА ВРЕМЯ ГРАЖДАНСКОЙ ВОЙНЫ И ИНОСТРАННОЙ ВОЕННОЙ ИНТЕРВЕНЦИИ". rus-sky.com. Archived from the original on 12 May 2021. Retrieved 11 September 2018.
- ^ Manninen (1999b), p. 815
- ^ Kilin (1999) p. 381
- ^ Kantakoski (1998), p. 286
- ^ Manninen (1999b), pp. 810–811
- ^ Kilin (1999), p. 381
- Baryshnikov (2005)
- Kovalyov (2006)
- Shirokorad (2001)
- ^ Manninen (2008), pp. 37, 42, 43, 46, 49
- ^ Rentola (2003) pp. 188–217
- ^ Ravasz (2003) p. 3
- ^ Clemmesen and Faulkner (2013) p. 76
- ^ Zeiler and DuBois (2012) p. 210
- ^ Reiter (2009), p. 124
- ^ Chubaryan (2002), p. xvi
- ^ Trotter (2002), p. 17
- ^ Lightbody (2004), p. 55
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 966, 974, 1008
- Reiter (2009), pp. 126, 127
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 234–235
- Mannerheim, Carl Gustaf Emil (1953). Memoirs. E.P. Dutton & Company. pp. 364–365.
- Massari, Ivano (18 August 2015). "The Winter War – When the Finns Humiliated the Russians". War History Online. Archived from the original on 19 December 2021. Retrieved 19 December 2021.
- Kilin and Raunio (2007), p. 10
- Hough (2019).
- Trotter 2002, pp. 3–5
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 4–6
- Jowett & Snodgrass (2006), p. 3
- Turtola (1999a), pp. 21–24
- Turtola (1999a), pp. 33–34
- Edwards (2006), pp. 26–27
- Edwards (2006), p. 18
- Polvinen (1987), pp. 156–161, 237–238, 323, 454
- Engman (2007), pp. 452–454
- ^ Turtola (1999a), pp. 30–33
- Edwards (2006), p. 31
- Edwards (2006), pp. 43–46
- Van Dyke (1997), p. 13
- Edwards (2006), pp. 32–33
- ^ Murphy (2021), p. 7
- Lightbody (2004), p. 52
- Trotter (2002), p. 15
- Trotter (2002), pp. 12–13
- Turtola (1999a), pp. 32–33
- Turtola (1999a), pp. 34–35
- Engle and Paananen (1985), p. 6
- ^ Turtola (1999a), pp. 38–41
- Ries (1988), pp. 55–56
- Manninen (1999a), pp. 141–148
- ^ Kotkin (2017), pp. 960
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 963
- Trotter (2002), pp. 14–16
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 962
- ^ Kotkin (2017), p. 970
- ^ Turtola (1999a), pp. 41–43
- Tanner (1950)
- ^ Kotkin (2017), p. 964
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 965
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 963, 971
- Kotkin (2017), p. 966
- Kotkin (2017), p. 971
- Kotkin (2017), p. 973
- Turtola, Martti (1999). "Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla". In Leskinen, Jari; Juutilainen, Antti (eds.). Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen. pp. 41–43.
- Kotkin (2017), p. 975
- ^ Kotkin (2017), pp. 961, 974
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 974
- Ries (1988), pp. 77–78
- Murphy (2021), p. 9
- Edwards (2006), p. 105
- ^ Turtola (1999a), pp. 44–45
- Leskinen, Jari (1997). "Suomenlahden sulku ja Neuvostoliitto" [Blockade of the Gulf of Finland and the Soviet Union]. Vaiettu Suomen silta [Hushed bridge of Finland] (in Finnish). Helsinki: Hakapaino Oy. pp. 406–407. ISBN 951-710-050-7.
- Tanner (1950), pp. 85–86
- Kilin (2007a), pp. 99–100
- Aptekar (2009)
- Yle News (2013)
- Tanner (1950), p. 114
- Trotter (2002), pp. 58, 61
- Kokoshin (1998), p. 93
- Killham (1993), p. 78
- Coates (1940)
- Elliston (1940), p. 237
- Sander (2013), pp. 38, 39
- Nenye (2015), p. 50
- Nenye (2015), pp. 50, 51
- Edwards (2006), p. 98
- Nenye (2015), p. 51
- Rentola K. (2016): Stalin ja Suomen kohtalo. Otava, Helsinki.
- Iltasanomat (2019)
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 966, 974
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 974-975
- Kotkin (2017), pp. 981, 994
- Trotter (2002), p. 34
- Conquest (2007), p. 450
- Bullock (1993), p. 489
- Glanz (1998), p. 58
- Ries (1988), p. 56
- Edwards (2006), p. 189
- Coox (1985), p. 996
- Coox (1985), pp. 994–995
- ^ Coox (1985), p. 997
- Goldman (2012), p. 167
- Langdon-Davies (1941), p. 7
- Trotter (2002), pp. 35–36
- Edwards (2006), p. 93
- Edwards (2006), p. 125
- Manninen (2008), p. 14
- Kotkin (2017), p. 994
- ^ Trotter (2002), p. 204
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 38–39
- ^ Kilin and Raunio (2007), p. 13
- Nenye (2015), p. 54
- Trotter (2002)
- Leskinen and Juutilainen (1999)
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 42–44
- Laemlein (2013) pp. 95–99
- Trotter (2002), p. 47
- Jowett & Snodgrass (2006), p. 6
- Paskhover (2015)
- Russian State Military Archive F.34980 Op.14 D.108
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 48–51
- ^ Trotter (2002), p. 61
- League of Nations (1939), pp. 506, 540
- Trotter (2002), p. 58
- Soikkanen (1999), p. 235
- Geust; Uitto (2006), p. 54
- Trotter (2002), p. 69
- Trotter (2002), pp. 72–73
- Trotter (2002), pp. 76–78
- Trotter (2002), pp. 51–55
- Trotter (2002), p. 121
- Trotter (2002), pp. 53–54
- "Swedish volunteer in position during the Soviet-Finnish War". Second World War the Military Photo Archive. 29 April 2019. Archived from the original on 10 February 2023. Retrieved 10 February 2023.
- Paulaharju (1999), p. 292
- Paulaharju (1999), pp. 289–290
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 145–146
- ^ Paulaharju (1999), pp. 297–298
- Trotter (2002), pp. 131–132
- Trotter (2002), pp. 148–149
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 62–63
- Vuorenmaa (1999), pp. 494–495
- Laaksonen (1999), p. 407
- Laaksonen (1999), pp. 411–412
- Trotter (2002), pp. 87–89
- Kinnunen, Annika (5 November 2019). "Sotamuistoja – Simo Häyhän kuvaus talvisodasta" (PDF) (Candidate thesis) (in Finnish). University of Oulu. p. 13. Archived (PDF) from the original on 30 June 2022. Retrieved 20 August 2022.
- Kilin and Raunio (2007), p. 113
- Juutilainen (1999a), pp. 504–505
- Juutilainen (1999a), p. 506
- Juutilainen (1999a), p. 520
- Kinnunen, Annika (5 November 2019). "Sotamuistoja – Simo Häyhän kuvaus talvisodasta" (PDF) (Candidate thesis) (in Finnish). University of Oulu. p. 13. Archived (PDF) from the original on 30 June 2022. Retrieved 20 August 2022.
- Kauppinen (2017).
- YLE: Marokon Kauhu nousi legendaksi Kollaalla Archived 3 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine (in Finnish)
- Trotter (2002), p. 110
- Juutilainen (1999a), pp. 510–511
- Juutilainen (1999a), p. 514
- Jowett & Snodgrass (2006), p. 44
- Juutilainen (1999a), pp. 516–517
- Vuorenmaa (1999), pp. 559–561
- Vuorenmaa (1999), p. 550
- Trotter (2002), p. 150
- Kulju (2007), p. 230
- Kulju (2007), p. 229
- Kantakoski (1998), p. 283
- Kulju (2007), pp. 217–218
- Pöntinen, P.: Jäätynyt helvetti: Tällainen on Raatteen tie tänään Archived 3 September 2019 at the Wayback Machine. Suomen Kuvalehti, 2015.
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 171–174
- Leskinen and Juutilainen (1999), p. 164
- Trotter (2002), pp. 178–180
- Vuorenmaa (1999), pp. 545–549
- Esko Lammi: Talvisodan Tampere. Vammala: Häijää Invest (Vammaspaino), 1990. ISBN 9529017073|. (in Finnish)
- Jouko Juonala: Ilmahälytys! Talvisota: Ilta-Sanomien erikoislehti 2019, pp. 62–66. Helsinki: Sanoma Media Finland Oy. (in Finland)
- ^ Trotter (2002), p. 193
- Trotter (2002), pp. 187–188
- Tillotson (1993), p. 157
- Peltonen (1999), pp. 607–608
- Trotter (2002), p. 189
- Trotter (2002), pp. 191–192
- Elfvegren (1999), p. 681
- Elfvegren (1999), p. 678
- Elfvegren (1999), p. 692
- Leskinen (1999), p. 130
- Silvast (1999), pp. 694–696
- Tillotson (1993), pp. 152–153
- Reiter (2009), p. 126
- Reiter (2009), pp. 126, 127
- Trotter (2002), pp. 203–204
- ^ Laaksonen (1999), pp. 424–425
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 214–215
- Laaksonen (1999), pp. 426–427
- Laaksonen (1999), p. 430
- Trotter (2002), p. 218
- Geust; Uitto (2006), p. 77
- Trotter (2002), p. 233
- Laaksonen (1999), p. 452
- Enkenberg (2020), p.215
- Rentola, Kimmo (1 October 2013). "Intelligence and Stalin's Two Crucial Decisions in the Winter War, 1939–40". The International History Review. 35 (5): 1089–1112. doi:10.1080/07075332.2013.828637. ISSN 0707-5332. S2CID 155013785. Archived from the original on 6 August 2022. Retrieved 6 August 2022.
- Trotter (2002), pp. 246–247
- Edwards (2006), p. 261
- ^ Lähteenmäki, Maria (1 January 2014). "Bad blood and humiliation: Finns' experiences of the Moscow peace negotiations in 1940". Nordia Geographical Publications. 43 (1): 101–113. ISSN 2736-9722. Archived from the original on 6 August 2022. Retrieved 6 August 2022.
- Trotter (2002), pp. 247–248
- Kilin and Raunio (2007), pp. 260–295
- Trotter (2002), pp. 249–251
- Fadiman (1985), p. 320.
- Trotter (2002), p. 254
- "70th Anniversary of the End of the Winter War". Yle News. 13 March 2010. Archived from the original on 13 March 2022. Retrieved 13 March 2022.
- Statistics Finland (1940)
- Kirby (2006), p. 215
- Gadolin (1952), p. 7.
- Engle and Paananen (1985), pp. 142–143
- ^ Ahtiainen (2000)
- ^ Jowett & Snodgrass (2006), p. 10
- Van Dyke (1997), pp. 189–190
- Trotter 2002, pp. 14–16
- Trotter (2002), pp. 194–202
- ^ Jowett & Snodgrass (2006), pp. 21–22
- Juutilainen (1999b), p. 776
- Rigby (2003), pp. 59–60.
- ^ Jormanainen, Heli (15 March 2020). "Venäläisemigranttien talvisota – Mannerheim hyväksyi huippusalaisen suunnitelman bolševikkien vastaisen sotavankiarmeijan perustamisesta". Yle. Archived from the original on 17 February 2022. Retrieved 8 June 2022.
- ^ Trotter (2002), pp. 235–236
- Edwards (2006), p. 141
- ^ Edwards (2006), p. 145
- ^ Trotter (2002), p. 237
- ^ Edwards (2006), p. 146
- Trotter (2002), pp. 237–238
- Trotter (2002), pp. 238–239
- Trotter (2002), p. 239
- Edwards (2006), pp. 272–273
- Laaksonen (2005), p. 365
- Paasikivi (1958). p. 177
- Halsti (1955), p. 412
- Dallin (1942), p. 191
- Turtola (1999b), p. 863
- Reiter (2009), p. 132
- Finnish Karelian League
- Lunde (2011), p. 9
- Jokipii (1999), pp. 145–146
- Rutherford (2014), p. 190
- Yarov (2009), p. 7
- Trotter (2002) p. 264
- Vihavainen (1999), pp. 893–896
- Kilin (2012), pp. 21–24.
- Reiter (2009), pp. 128
- Nenye (2015), p. 284
- Van Dyke (1997), p. 191
- Trotter (2002), p. 263
- Bichekhvost (2012).
- Edwards (2006), pp. 277–279
- Sedlar (2007), p. 8
- Edwards (2006), pp. 13–14
General and cited references
English
- Ahtiainen, Ilkka (16 July 2000). "The Never-Ending Karelia Question". Helsinki Times. Archived from the original on 29 June 2011. Retrieved 5 November 2009.
- Bullock, Alan (1993). Hitler and Stalin: Parallel Lives. Vintage Books. ISBN 978-0-679-72994-5.
- Chubaryan, A. (2002). "Foreword". In Kulkov, E.; Rzheshevskii, O.; Shukman, H. (eds.). Stalin and the Soviet-Finnish War, 1939–1940. Frank Cass. ISBN 978-0-7146-5203-0.
- Clemmesen, Michael H.; Faulkner, Marcus, eds. (2013). Northern European Overture to War, 1939–1941: From Memel to Barbarossa. Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-24908-0.
- Coates, William Peyton; Coates, Zelda Kahan (1940). Russia, Finland and the Baltic. London: Lawrence & Wishart.
- Conquest, Robert (2007) . The Great Terror: A Reassessment (40th Anniversary ed.). Oxford University Press, US. ISBN 978-0-19-531700-8.
- Coox, Alvin D. (1985). Nomonhan: Japan against Russia, 1939. Stanford University Press. ISBN 0-8047-1160-7.
- Dallin, David (1942). Soviet Russia's Foreign Policy, 1939–1942. Translated by Leon Dennen. Yale University Press.
- Edwards, Robert (2006). White Death: Russia's War on Finland 1939–40. Weidenfeld & Nicolson. ISBN 978-0-297-84630-7.
- Elliston, H.B. (1940). Finland Fights. London: G. Harrap.
- Engle, Eloise; Paananen, Lauri (1985) . The Winter War: The Russo-Finnish Conflict, 1939–40. Westview Press. ISBN 0-8133-0149-1.
- Fadiman, Clifton (1985). The Little, Brown book of anecdotes. Boston: Little, Brown. ISBN 978-0-316-08472-7. OCLC 759509883.
- Gadolin, Axel (1952). The Solution of the Karelian Refugee Problem in Finland. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands. ISBN 978-9401179645. OCLC 9401179646.
- Glanz, David (1998). Stumbling Colossus: The Red Army on the Eve of World War. University Press of Kansas. ISBN 978-0-7006-0879-9.
- Goldman, Stuart D. (2012). Nomonhan 1939, The Red Army's Victory That Shaped World War II. Naval Institute Press. ISBN 978-1-59114-329-1.
- Hough, William J.H. (10 September 2019). "The Annexation of the Baltic States and Its Effect on the Development of Law Prohibiting Forcible Seizure of Territory". Nyls Journal of International and Comparative Law. 6 (2). Retrieved 29 September 2020.
- Jowett, Philip; Snodgrass, Brent (2006). Finland at War 1939–45. Osprey. ISBN 978-1-84176-969-1.
- "Karjalan Liitto – Briefly in English". Finnish Karelian League. Archived from the original on 20 August 2009. Retrieved 18 October 2009.
- Killham, EdwardL (1993). The Nordic Way: A Path to Baltic Equilibrium. Howells House.
- Kirby, David (2006). A Concise History of Finland. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-53989-0.
- Kokoshin, Andrei (1998). Soviet Strategic Thought, 1917-91. MIT Press.
- Kotkin, Stephen (2017). Stalin: Waiting for Hitler, 1929–1941. Penguin Press.
- Krivosheyev, Grigoriy (1997b). Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century (1st ed.). Greenhill Books. ISBN 1-85367-280-7. Archived from the original on 18 January 2023. Retrieved 12 October 2015.
- Laemlein, Tom (October 2013). "Where Will We Bury Them All?". American Rifleman. 161.
- Langdon-Davies, John (1941). Invasion in the Snow: A Study of Mechanized War. Houghton Mifflin Company. OCLC 1535780.
- League of Nations (14 December 1939). "Expulsion of the U.S.S.R.". League of Nations Official Journal.
- Lightbody, Bradley (2004). The Second World War: Ambitions to Nemesis. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-22404-7.
- Lunde, Henrik O. (2011). Finland's War of Choice: The Troubled German-Finnish Alliance in World War II. Newbury: Casemate Publishers. ISBN 978-1612000374.
- Murphy, David (2021). The Finnish-Soviet Winter War 1939–40 Stalin's Hollow Victory. Johnny Shumate. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc. ISBN 978-1-4728-4394-4. OCLC 1261364794. Archived from the original on 7 February 2022. Retrieved 22 December 2021.
- Nenye, Vesa; Munter, Peter; Wirtanen, Toni; Birks, Chris, eds. (2015). Finland at War: The Winter War 1939–1945. Osprey. ISBN 978-1-4728-2718-0.
- Reiter, Dan (2009). How Wars End (Illustrated ed.). Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0691140605. Archived from the original on 19 April 2023. Retrieved 29 October 2010.
- Ries, Tomas (1988). Cold Will: The Defense of Finland (1st ed.). Brassey's Defence Publishers. ISBN 0-08-033592-6.
- Rigby, Jonathan (2003). Christopher Lee: The Authorised Screen History. Reynolds & Hearn. ISBN 978-1903111642.
- Rutherford, Jeff (2014). Combat and Genocide on the Eastern Front: The German Infantry's War, 1941–1944. Cambridge University Press. p. 190. ISBN 978-1107055711. Archived from the original on 27 February 2018.
The ensnaring of Leningrad between the German and Finnish armies did not end the combat in the region as the Soviets launched repeated and desperate attempts to regain contact with the city.
- Sander, Gordon F. (2013). The Hundred Day Winter War: Finland's Gallant Stand against the Soviet Army. University Press of Kansas.
- Sedlar, Jean W. (2007). Hitler's Central European Empire 1938–1945. BookLocker. ISBN 978-1591139102.
- Tanner, Väinö (1957) . The Winter War: Finland against Russia 1939–1940. Stanford University Press. ISBN 978-0-8047-0482-3. Archived from the original on 19 April 2023. Retrieved 3 October 2020.
- Tillotson, H.M. (1993). Finland at Peace & War 1918–1993. Michael Russell. ISBN 0-85955-196-2.
- Trotter, William R. (2002) . The Winter War: The Russo–Finnish War of 1939–40 (5th ed.). Aurum Press. ISBN 1-85410-881-6.
- Van Dyke, Carl (1997). The Soviet Invasion of Finland, 1939–40. Routledge. ISBN 0-7146-4314-9.
- Yarov, Sergey (2017). Leningrad 1941–42: Morality in a City under Siege. Foreword by John Barber. John Wiley & Sons. p. 7. ISBN 978-1509508020. Archived from the original on 27 February 2018.
While the exact number who died during the siege by the German and Finnish armies from 8 September 1941 to 27 January 1944 will never be known, available data point to 900,000 civilian deaths, over half a million of whom died in the winter of 1941–2 alone.
- Yle News (15 March 2013). "Putin: Winter War aimed at correcting border "mistakes"". Archived from the original on 14 December 2017. Retrieved 14 December 2017.
- Iltasanomat (22 December 2019). "Yuri Kilin interview". Archived from the original on 30 November 2021. Retrieved 3 December 2021.
- Zeiler, Thomas W.; DuBois, Daniel M., eds. (2012). A Companion to World War II. Wiley Blackwell Companions to World History. Vol. 11. Wiley-Blackwell. ISBN 978-1-4051-9681-9.
Finnish, Russian and other languages
- Aptekar, Pavel. "Casus Belli: о Майнильском инциденте, послужившим поводом, для начала "Зимней войны" 1939–40 гг" [Casus Belli: about the Mainila incident, which served as a pretext for the beginning of the "Winter War" of 1939–40]. Raboche-Krest'yanskaya Krasnaya Armiya (website) (in Russian). Archived from the original on 2 December 2022. Retrieved 2 September 2009.
- Baryshnikov, N.; Salomaa, E. (2005). Вовлечение Финляндии во Вторую Мировую войну [Finland's Entrance into World War II]. In Chernov, M. (ed.). Крестовый поход на Россию (in Russian). Yauza. ISBN 5-87849-171-0. Archived from the original on 6 November 2008. Retrieved 1 July 2008.
- Bichekhvost, Alexander Fedorovich (2012). "Вы точно человек?" [The Repressive Policy of the Soviet State and the Fate of the Red Army Prisoners of War Participants in the Soviet-Finnish War 1939–1940]. Известия Саратовского Университета. Новая Серия. Серия История. Международные Отношения (in Russian). 12 (4): 99–108. Archived from the original on 8 July 2022. Retrieved 23 August 2020.
- Elfvegren, Eero (1999). "Merisota talvisodassa" [Naval Warfare in the Winter War]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Engman, Max (2007). Raja – Karjalankannas 1918–1920 [Border – The Karelian Isthmus 1918–1920]. WSOY. ISBN 978-951-0-32765-4.
- Enkenberg, Ilkka (2020). Talvisota Väreissä (in Finnish). Readme.fi. ISBN 978-952-373-053-3.
- Geust, Carl-Fredrik; Uitto, Antero (2006). Mannerheim-linja: Talvisodan legenda [The Mannerheim Line: Legend of the Winter War] (in Finnish). Ajatus. ISBN 951-20-7042-1.
- Hallberg, Torsten, ed. (2006). Karelen: ett gränsland i Norden (in Swedish). Föreningen Norden. ISBN 978-9185276806.
- Halsti, Wolfgang Hallstén (1955). Talvisota 1939–1940 [The Winter War 1939–1940] (in Finnish). Otava.
- Jokipii, Mauno (1999). Финляндия на пути к войне: Исследование о военном сотрудничестве Германии и Финляндии в 1940–1941 гг [Birth of the Continuation War: Research of German–Finnish Military Collaboration 1940–1941] (in Russian). Petrozavodsk: Karelia. ISBN 5754507356.
- Juutilainen, Antti; Koskimaa, Matti (2005). "Maavoimien joukkojen perustaminen" [Establishing the Army Forces]. Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Juutilainen, Antti (1999a). "Laatokan Karjalan taistelut" [Battles in Ladoga Karelia]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Juutilainen, Antti (1999b). "Talvisodan ulkomaalaiset vapaaehtoiset" [Foreign Volunteers in the Winter War]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Kantakoski, Pekka (1998). Punaiset panssarit: Puna-armeijan panssarijoukot 1918–1945 [Red Armour: The Red Army's Tank Forces, 1918–1945] (in Finnish). PS-Elso. ISBN 951-98057-0-2.
- Kauppinen, Kari (18 July 2017). "Sotasankari Simo Häyhän ennennäkemätön päiväkirja löytyi – "Tässä on minun syntilistani"". Iltalehti (in Finnish). Helsinki. Archived from the original on 12 June 2018. Retrieved 15 September 2020.
- Kilin, Juri (2007a). "Leningradin sotilaspiirin rajakahakka". In Jokisipilä, Markku (ed.). Sodan totuudet. Yksi suomalainen vastaa 5,7 ryssää [Truths of War. One Finn equals 5.7 Russians] (in Finnish). Ajatus.
- Kilin, Juri (2007b). "Rajakahakan hidas jäiden lähtö". In Jokisipilä, Markku (ed.). Sodan totuudet. Yksi suomalainen vastaa 5,7 ryssää [Truths of War. One Finn equals 5.7 Russians] (in Finnish).
- Kilin, Juri; Raunio, Ari (2007). Talvisodan taisteluja [Winter War Battles] (in Finnish). Karttakeskus. ISBN 978-951-593-068-2.
- Kilin, Yuri (1999). "Puna-armeijan Stalinin tahdon toteuttajana" [The Red Army as an Executor of Stalin's Will]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Kilin, Yu. M. (2012). "Soviet–Finish War 1939–1940 and Red Army's Losses". Proceedings of Petrozavodsk State University. Social Sciences & Humanities. 5 (126): 21–24. ISSN 1998-5053. Archived from the original on 6 October 2022. Retrieved 27 June 2018.
- Kovalyov, E. (2006). "7: Зимняя война балтийских подводных лодок (1939–1940 гг.)" [Winter War and the Baltic Submarines (1939–1940)]. Короли подплава в море червонных валетов [Submarine Kings of the Knave of Hearts Sea] (in Russian). Tsentrpoligraf. ISBN 5-9524-2324-8. Archived from the original on 1 November 2022. Retrieved 1 July 2008.
- Kulju, Mika (2007). Raatteen tie: Talvisodan pohjoinen sankaritarina [The Raate Road: Tale of Northern Heroism during the Winter War] (in Finnish). Ajatus. ISBN 978-951-20-7218-7.
- Kurenmaa, Pekka; Lentilä, Riitta (2005). "Sodan tappiot" [Casualties of the War]. Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Laaksonen, Lasse (2005) . Todellisuus ja harhat [Reality and Illusions] (in Finnish). Ajatus. ISBN 951-20-6911-3.
- Laaksonen, Lasse (1999). "Kannaksen taistelut" [Battles in the Isthmus]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Lentilä, Riitta; Juutilainen, Antti (1999). "Talvisodan uhrit" [Victims of the Winter War]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen.
- Leskinen, Jari; Juutilainen, Antti (2005). Jatkosodan pikkujättiläinen [Continuation War Guidebook] (in Finnish) (1st ed.). WSOY. ISBN 951-0-28690-7.
- Leskinen, Jari (1999). "Suomen ja Viron salainen sotilaallinen yhteistyö Neuvostoliiton hyökkäyksen varalta 1930-luvulla" [The Clandestine Finnish-Estonian Military Collaboration against a Possible Soviet Invasion in the 1930s]. In Leskinen, Jari; Juutilainen, Antti (eds.). Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Leskinen, Jari; Juutilainen, Antti (1999). "Suomen kunnian päivät" [Glory Days of Finland]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Malmi, Timo (1999). "Suomalaiset sotavangit" [Finnish Prisoners of War]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Manninen, Ohto (2008). Miten Suomi valloitetaan: Puna-armeijan operaatiosuunnitelmat 1939–1944 [How to Conquer Finland: Operational Plans of the Red Army 1939–1944] (in Finnish). Edita. ISBN 978-951-37-5278-1.
- Manninen, Ohto (1999a). "Neuvostoliiton tavoitteet ennen talvisotaa ja sen aikana" [Soviet objectives before and during the Winter War]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Manninen, Ohto (1999b). "Venäläiset sotavangit ja tappiot" [Russian Prisoners of War and Casualties]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Manninen, Ohto (1994). Talvisodan salatut taustat (Hidden background of the Winter War) (in Finnish). Kirjaneuvos. ISBN 952-90-5251-0.
- Meltiukhov, Mikhail (2000). Упущенный шанс Сталина. Советский Союз и борьба за Европу [Stalin's Missed Chance] (in Russian). Veche. Archived from the original on 9 December 2020. Retrieved 29 October 2010.
- Paasikivi, Juho Kusti (1958). Toimintani Moskovassa ja Suomessa 1939–41 [My Actions in Moscow and Finland 1939–1941] (in Finnish). WSOY.
- Palokangas, Markku (1999). "Suomalaisjoukkojen aseistus ja varustus" [Armament and Equipment of the Finnish Forces]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Paulaharju, Jyri (1999). "Pakkastalven kourissa" [In the Grip of Winter]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Paskhover, A. (3 June 2015). Красная Армия – самая миролюбивая, самая героическая... [Red Army – the most peaceful, the most heroic...]. Ukrayinska Pravda (in Russian). Archived from the original on 27 June 2022. Retrieved 21 June 2015.
- Peltonen, Martti (1999). "Ilmasota talvisodassa" [Aerial Warfare in the Winter Wari]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Petrov, Pavel (2013). Venäläinen talvisotakirjallisuus: Bibliografia 1939–1945 [Russian Winter War Literature: Bibliography 1939–1945] (in Finnish). Docendo. ISBN 978-952-5912-97-5.
- Polvinen, Tuomo (1987) . Venäjän vallankumous ja Suomi 1917–1920 II: toukokuu 1918–joulukuu 1920 [Russian Revolution and Finland 1917–1920 II: May 1918 – December 1920]. WSOY. ISBN 951-0-14299-9.
- Shirokorad, A. (2001). "IX: Зимняя война 1939–1940 гг. ". Северные войны России [Russia's Northern Wars] (in Russian). ACT. ISBN 5-17-009849-9. Archived from the original on 7 December 2019. Retrieved 1 July 2008.
- Ravasz, István (2003). Finnország függetlenségi harca 1917–1945, Magyar önkéntesek Finnországban [Finland's struggle for independence from 1917 to 1945, Hungarian volunteers in Finland] (PDF) (in Hungarian). Wysocki Légió Hagyományőrző Egyesületnek. Archived from the original (PDF) on 20 October 2017. Retrieved 26 January 2015.
- Rentola, Kimmo (2003). Holtsmark, Sven G.; Pharo, Helge Ø.; Tamnes, Rolf (eds.). Motstrøms: Olav Riste og norsk internasjonal historieskrivning [Counter Currents: Olav Riste and Norwegian international historiography.] (in Norwegian). Cappelen Akademisk Forlag. ISBN 8202218284.
- Russian State Military Archive. Российский государственный военный архив (РГВА) [Russian State Military Archive] (in Russian).
- Silvast, Pekka (1999). "Merivoimien ensimmäinen voitto: Russarö" [The Navy's First Victory: Russarö]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Soikkanen, Timo (1999). "Talvisodan henki" [The Spirit of the Winter War]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Statistics Finland (1941). Suomenmaan Tilastollinen Vuosikirja 1940 [Finnish Statistics Yearbook 1940] (PDF) (in Finnish). pp. 14–15. Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 March 2022. Retrieved 13 March 2022.
- Turtola, Martti (1999a). "Kansainvälinen kehitys Euroopassa ja Suomessa 1930-luvulla" [International Developments in Europe and Finland in the 1930s]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Turtola, Martti (1999b). "Katkera rauha ja Suomen ulkopoliittinen asema sodan jälkeen" [Bitter Peace and the Post-War Position of Finnish Foreign Policy]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Vihavainen, Timo (1999). "Talvisota neuvostohistoriakirjoituksessa" [The Winter War in Soviet historiography]. Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish).
- Sokolov, Boris (2000). "Путь к миру" [Secrets of the Russo-Finnish War]. Тайны финской войны (in Russian). Вече. ISBN 5-7838-0583-1.
- Vuorenmaa, Anssi; Juutilainen, Antti (1999). "Myytti Mannerheim-linjasta". Talvisodan pikkujättiläinen (in Finnish). (Myth of the Mannerheim Line)
Further reading
- Campbell, David (2016). Finnish soldier versus Soviet soldier: Winter War 1939-40. Combat. Oxford : Osprey Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4728-1324-4.
- Chew, Allen F. (1971). The white death: the epic of the Soviet-Finnish Winter War. East Lansing: Michigan State University Press. ISBN 978-0-87013-167-7.
- Cox, Geoffrey (1941). The Red Army Moves. London: Victor Gollancz. OCLC 502873.
- Engle, Eloise; Paananen, Lauri (1972). The winter war; the Russo-Finnish conflict, 1939-40. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. ISBN 978-0-684-13047-7.
- Hill, Alexander (2017). The Red Army and the Second World War. Armies of the Second World War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-107-02079-5.
- Kolomiec, Maksim V.; Kolomiec, Maksim V. (2008). Tanks in the Winter War 1939-1940. Operations Scandinavia. Translated by Dinan, Tim. Stockholm: Leandoer & Ekholm. ISBN 978-91-975895-2-9.
- Nenye, Vesa; Munter, Peter; Wirtanen, Toni (2015). Finland at War: The Winter War 1939–40. Oxford: Osprey Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4728-1358-9. OCLC 899228795.
- Rahikainen, Paavo; Vainio, Eino (1996). Artillery barrage at Taipaleenjoki. Translated by Mayow, Nicholas. Helsinki: Finnish War Veterans Association. ISBN 978-951-97557-0-0. OCLC 41278218.
- Reese, Roger R. (July 2008). "Lessons of the Winter War: A Study in the Military Effectiveness of the Red Army, 1939–1940". The Journal of Military History. 72 (3): 825–852. doi:10.1353/jmh.0.0004. ISSN 1543-7795. S2CID 110326295.
- Saarelainen, Tapio A. M. (2016). The white sniper: Simo Häyhä. Philadelphia: Casemate Publishers. ISBN 978-1-61200-429-7.
- Sander, Gordon F. (2013). The Hundred Day Winter War: Finland's gallant stand against the Soviet Army. Modern war studies. Lawrence, Kansas: University Press of Kansas. ISBN 978-0-7006-1910-8.
- Soviet Information Bureau (1948). Falsifiers of History (Historical Survey). Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House. LCCN 48024356. OCLC 5180512. OL 6038495M.
- Taylor, Alan (23 May 2013). "Finland in World War II". The Atlantic.
- Trotter, William R. (1991). A Frozen Hell: The Russo-Finnish Winter War of 1939-1940. Chapel Hill, N.C: Algonquin Books. ISBN 978-0-945575-22-1.
- Tuunainen, Pasi (2016). Finnish Military Effectiveness in the Winter War, 1939-1940. London: Palgrave Macmillan. doi:10.1057/978-1-137-44606-0. ISBN 978-1-137-44604-6. OCLC 956625046.
- Tuuri, Antti; Impola, Richard A. (2003) . The winter war. Aspasia classics in Finnish literature. Ontario: Aspasia Books. ISBN 978-0-9731053-7-7. OCLC 53793184.
- Weeks, Jessica L. P. (2014). Dictators at war and peace. Cornell studies in security affairs. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press. ISBN 978-0-8014-7982-3. JSTOR 10.7591/j.ctt1287f18.
- Woody, Christopher (1 December 2017). "These 17 photos show Finland's brutally cold World War II battle with the Soviet Union". Business Insider. Archived from the original on 19 February 2023. Retrieved 11 January 2018.
External links
- Военный альбом (photographs of the Soviet–Finnish War 1939–1940)
- Finna (search service for information from Finnish archives, libraries and museums)
- Finnish Wartime Photograph Archive (under CC BY 4.0)
- Fire and Ice: The Winter War of Finland and Russia (Winter War history from a documentary film's website)
- National Archives of the United Kingdom
Finland articles | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
History | |||||
Geography | |||||
Politics | |||||
Economy | |||||
Society |
| ||||
Finnish Defence Forces | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Leadership | |||||||||
Organization |
| ||||||||
History | |||||||||
Other |
Armed conflicts involving Russia (including Tsarist, Imperial and Soviet times) | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Related |
| ||||
Internal | |||||
Tsardom of Russia |
| ||||
18th–19th century |
| ||||
20th century |
| ||||
21st century | |||||
Nazi German–Soviet relations before 1941 | |
---|---|
Prior antagonism | |
Political | |
Economic | |
Military | |
Aftermath | |
Joseph Stalin | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
History and politics |
| ||||
Concepts |
| ||||
Crimes, repressions, and controversies |
| ||||
Works |
| ||||
De-Stalinization | |||||
Criticism and opposition | |||||
Remembrance |
| ||||
Cultural depictions | |||||
Family |
| ||||
Stalin's residences | |||||
- Winter War
- 1939 in Finland
- 1939 in the Soviet Union
- 1940 in Finland
- 1940 in the Soviet Union
- 20th century in Finland
- Conflicts in 1939
- Conflicts in 1940
- Eastern European theatre of World War II
- Finland in World War II
- Germany–Soviet Union relations (1918–1941)
- History of Karelia
- Karelian Isthmus
- League of Nations
- Wars involving Finland
- Wars involving the Soviet Union
- Winter events
- Winter in the Soviet Union